~ Birth of Gaiaღ ~

Dragons of Thuban To Ban The Falseness


    The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Share
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sun Apr 17, 2011 8:22 am

    As per the references given, the Gaian lifeforms so substantiated in their morphogenetic bodyforms following the 'electromagnetic return' of the creator's lightpath and the multicellular lifeforms muliplied and propered following their evolutionary pathologies beginning so 2,200 million years ago with the oxgen enrichment of the Gaian atmosphere.

    As Gaia is specified in her Hill Sphere (see reference), superposed onto the light inversion parameter characteristic to the inertia of the earth and its displacement from the solar focus in its orbital motion; the Gaian Noosphere or planetary consciousness becomes a focuspoint for all other starhuman races evolved in various manners in a subspace 'Bubble of Intersection' and of about 4,400 million years diameter centred on the Gaian geometrical centre of mass.

    All planets carry Hill Spheres relative to their planetary gravitational characteristics as functions to their parent stars; but only Gaia is defined in a supplementary light inversion wavefront superposed onto the Hill sphere.
    The estimated age of the martian moon Phobos is about 2.2 billion years as a carbonaceous chondrite meteorite, that is material found in the asteroid belt located between Mars and Jupiter.
    Superposing such a 'natural exterior' origin for Phobos (fear) and Deimos (dread), as the natural satellites for Mars, onto a proposed 'artifical interior' construction by a prior starhuman civilization

    (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phobos_(moon) ; http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/marte/marte_phobos08.htm);
    {Caveat by Tonyblue: Whilst much of Richard Hoagland's and associates' analysis remains highly speculative and open to scientific rigour; his basic premises regarding the prevalence of physical evidence with respect to an earlier human civilizationj throughout the solar system is supported by metaphysical inferrence and archeaological evidence}


    then allows an advanced spacetime civilization to manouver about its agenda within a particular star system focused on a 'planet of destiny' called Gaia Serpentina.
    Phobos has been measured to be about 30-35% hollow and so can serve as a 'spaceship' so 20-25 km across (see references above).








    http://memory-alpha.org/wiki/Yonada
    Yonada
    Yonada was a a 10,000-year-old asteroid-ship, built by the Fabrini when they realized that their home sun was about to go supernova and destroy all life on their planet. Yonada was constructed out of a hollowed-out asteroid and was sent on a computer-controlled course to a habitable colony world. In 2268, the USS Enterprise encountered the worldship when it was fired upon by the automated defense systems of Yonada.
    The "surface" of Yonada
    The Enterprise crew discovered that Yonada was on a collision course with the populated planet Daran V. The inhabitants of Yonada had been in space for so long that they had forgotten that they were on a ship. They called the ship's computer the Oracle and had built a sophisticated religion around it and its purpose to bring them to "the new world."
    Central to this faith was the Oracle Room, which contained the physical representation of the Oracle, a kneeling position for use by the high priestess when conversing with the Oracle, and a plinth containing the Book of the People. The Oracle Room also contained a number of defensive mechanisms under the control of the Oracle, including a means of incapacitating intruders using an electric shock, and a means of heating the room to very high temperatures very quickly. Finally, it contained the concealed entrance to Yonada's control room.
    The Enterprise crew helped Natira, the leader of the Yonada colonists, to understand that their world was a ship, and corrected the worldship's course to its intended destination.
    (TOS: The Original Star Trek Series: "For the World is Hollow and I Have Touched the Sky")

    It was from Rik Vollaert's evocative, 42-year-old script, of how "the Enterprise discovers a '200-mile-wide errant asteroid' in deep space," which the crew soon determine "is on direct course toward a deadly collision with 'Daran V' - an inhabited planet supporting almost 4 billion unsuspecting souls..."
    Of course, "the Enterprise must stop the impending catastrophe... by altering the asteroid's deadly course; barring that, Kirk intends to simply destroy the threatening space rock..."

    Until he discovers that the asteroid is also inhabited... and has been artificially "hollowed out" and set upon,

    "a centuries-long, interstellar survival journey... by a long-extinct civilization, the Fabrini..."The Enterprise further discovers that the descendents of the Fabrini - the "people of Yonada" (as the child-like asteroid-inhabitants have named their tiny "planetoid"...)

    Have NO idea they have been born... and have died... generation after generation - inside "a hollow, artificial world...!"

    Or, that their small, wandering "ship" - after a 10,000-year-old journey - is now, in the last remaining hours of its millennial-long voyage, on a fatal collision course with a major, inhabited world..



    Last edited by Didymos on Sun Apr 17, 2011 8:37 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sun Apr 17, 2011 8:23 am

    This allows a planetary coevolution of starhuman civilizations; all without the restrictions or the quarantine of the starhuman template of Gaia.
    In science fictional terms (of say Star Trek and the 'hints' of Buzz Aldrin and the Stanley Kubrik's motion pictures of 'insider' Arthur C. Clarke's '2001 - A Space Odyssey' and its sequel '2010 - The Year We Make Contact' then; the "Fabrini of Yonada" are the starhuman ancestors of the human civilization exiled from the galactic forums under quarantine upon Gaia.

    It stands to reason then, that the projected starhuman metamorphopsis of Gaia will allow a 'back engineering' or retracing of the ubiquituous starhuman template in the co-evolvement of other suitable planetary environments with respect to the bodyforms or merkabahs suited to the encountered environments.
    The decisive parameter for the timeline and the unfoldement of the overall plan for the reconfiguration of the cosmos; so will be a cyclicity or oscillatrion of an encompassing structure for the habitat; say a starsystem within an encompassing cellular galaxy.
    The galactic cell of many starsystems so holofractically maps the biological cell of the great consciousness awakening of the electromagnetic lightpath nexus; changing from unicellular or prokaryote type to multicellular and eukaryotic taxonomy or archetype.
    It so becomes the distance between the galactic centre and the starsystem and starplanet and not the period of precession, differing between starsystems and their subsystems; which defines the 'heartbeat' or the galactic oscillation of the communication between the galactic centre as the emitter and the receiver of the signal in a starsystem with its constituent planets.
    A 'Great Platonic Year' is 360 'Ancient Days' for 26,000 'Great Platonic Years' being 360x26,000=9,360,000 'Days' as 65 Mayan baktuns or 5x13x144,000=9,360,000 'Kin'.

    The distance between the galactic centre (Mayan Hunab Ku as the Butterfly Path of the Creator) of the Milky Way galaxy and the Solar System is then assigned this timespan as the lightpath of a galactic wavefront emitted from Hunab Ku 26,000 'Great Platonic Years' before a specified baktun date, such as the Mayan date 13.0.0.0.0 or Gregorian December 21st, 2012.
    This signal or wavefront from the galactic centre so represents say a forward motion or 'expansion of a greater cycle like a heartbeat oscillation.
    Considering bigger cyclicities, such as the Milankovitch cycles of particular planetary relationships between global environmental changes like iceages linked to longterm changes in precession and astrophysical dynamics (see reference below); a period of ten halfcycles of expansion-contraction can become assigned to the actual manifestation of the starhuman template and culminating in the completion of the consciousness evolvement, which began in its initialisation 2,200 million years ago.
    The Cosmic Laws and their physical manifestation in the 'Laws of Nature' can be modeled on ten principalities of the World Logos and so can be assigned to ten 'Great Platonic Years' (GPY) as the 'retro engineered' Logos timeline for the nexus date of the electromagnetic return of the 'Creator's Source Energy'.


    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sun Apr 17, 2011 8:25 am

    This allows a planetary coevolution of starhuman civilizations; all without the restrictions or the quarantine of the starhuman template of Gaia.

    In science fictional terms (of say Star Trek and the 'hints' of Buzz Aldrin and the Stanley Kubrik's motion pictures of 'insider' Arthur C. Clarke's '2001 - A Space Odyssey' and its sequel '2010 - The Year We Make Contact' then; the "Fabrini of Yonada" are the starhuman ancestors of the human civilization exiled from the galactic forums under quarantine upon Gaia.

    It stands to reason then, that the projected starhuman metamorphopsis of Gaia will allow a 'back engineering' or retracing of the ubiquituous starhuman template in the co-evolvement of other suitable planetary environments with respect to the bodyforms or merkabahs suited to the encountered environments.
    The decisive parameter for the timeline and the unfoldement of the overall plan for the reconfiguration of the cosmos; so will be a cyclicity or oscillatrion of an encompassing structure for the habitat; say a starsystem within an encompassing cellular galaxy.

    The galactic cell of many starsystems so holofractically maps the biological cell of the great consciousness awakening of the electromagnetic lightpath nexus; changing from unicellular or prokaryote type to multicellular and eukaryotic taxonomy or archetype.
    It so becomes the distance between the galactic centre and the starsystem and starplanet and not the period of precession, differing between starsystems and their subsystems; which defines the 'heartbeat' or the galactic oscillation of the communication between the galactic centre as the emitter and the receiver of the signal in a starsystem with its constituent planets.

    A 'Great Platonic Year' is 360 'Ancient Days' for 26,000 'Great Platonic Years' being 360x26,000=9,360,000 'Days' as 65 Mayan baktuns or 5x13x144,000=9,360,000 'Kin'.

    The distance between the galactic centre (Mayan Hunab Ku as the Butterfly Path of the Creator) of the Milky Way galaxy and the Solar System is then assigned this timespan as the lightpath of a galactic wavefront emitted from Hunab Ku 26,000 'Great Platonic Years' before a specified baktun date, such as the Mayan date 13.0.0.0.0 or Gregorian December 21st, 2012.
    This signal or wavefront from the galactic centre so represents say a forward motion or 'expansion of a greater cycle like a heartbeat oscillation.

    Considering bigger cyclicities, such as the Milankovitch cycles of particular planetary relationships between global environmental changes like iceages linked to longterm changes in precession and astrophysical dynamics (see reference below); a period of ten halfcycles of expansion-contraction can become assigned to the actual manifestation of the starhuman template and culminating in the completion of the consciousness evolvement, which began in its initialisation 2,200 million years ago.

    The Cosmic Laws and their physical manifestation in the 'Laws of Nature' can be modeled on ten principalities of the World Logos and so can be assigned to ten 'Great Platonic Years' (GPY) as the 'retro engineered' Logos timeline for the nexus date of the electromagnetic return of the 'Creator's Source Energy'.


    1. Identity/1st Heaven - AntiIdentity/1st Hell as the
    First Generation of 26 Billion GPY
    is assigned to a First Fractal Age of 25.57544.. Billion Years & 25.62681 Billion 'Civil Years' as the Birth of the Seedling Universe:
    260,000 - 234,000 GPY = November, 254,257 BC - September, 228,630 BC and in a mythology of Lemurian civilization


    2. Expansion/2nd Heaven - Contraction/2nd Hell as the
    Second Generation of 2.6 Billion GPY
    is assigned to a Second Fractal Age of 2.557544 Billion Years & 2.562681 Billion 'Civil Years':
    234,000 - 208,000 GPY = September, 228,630 BC - July, 203,003 BC and in a mythology



    3. Order/3rd Heaven - Disorder or Chaos/3rd Hell as the
    Third Generation of 260 Million GPY
    is assigned to a Third Fractal Age of 255.7544 Million Years & 256.2681 Million 'Civil Years':
    208,000 - 182,000 GPY = July, 203,003 - April, 177,376 BC and in a mythology


    4. Symmetry/4th Heaven - AntiSymmetry or Distortion/4th Hell as the
    Fourth Generation of 26 Million GPY
    is assigned to a Fourth Fractal Age of 25.57544 Million Years & 25.62681 Million 'Civil Years':
    182,000 - 156,000 GPY = April, 177,376 BC - February 151,749 BC and in a mythology


    5. Infinity or Divergence/5th Heaven - Limit or Convergence/5th Hell as the
    Fifth Generation of 2.6 Million GPY
    is assigned to a Fifth Fractal Age of 2.557544 Million Years & 2.562681 Million 'Civil Years':
    156,000 - 130,000 GPY = February, 151,749 BC - December, 126,123 BC and in a mythology


    6. Inversion or Reciprocity/6th Heaven - Constancy/6th Archon as the
    Sixth Generation of 260,000 GPY
    is assigned to a Sixth Fractal Age of 255,754.4 Years & 256,268.1 'Civil Years':
    130,000 - 104,000 GPY = December, 126,123 BC - September, 100,496 BC and in a mythology


    7. Reflection/7th Heaven - Absorption/7th Archon as the
    Seventh Generation of 26,000 GPY
    is assigned to a Seventh Fractal Age of 25,575.44 Years & 25,626.81 'Civil Years':
    104,000 - 78,000 GPY = September, 100,496 BC - July, 74,869 BC and in a mythology


    8. Relativity - No Anti-Principle as the
    Eighth Generation of 2,600 GPY
    is assigned to a Eighth Fractal Age of 2,557.544 Years & 2,562.681 'Civil Years':
    78,000 - 52,000 GPY = July, 74,869 BC - May, 49,242 BC and in a mythology

    9. Quantization - No Anti-Principle as the
    Ninth Generation of 260 GPY
    is assigned to a Ninth Fractal Age of 255.7544 Years & 256.2681 'Civil Years':
    52,000 - 26,000 GPY = May, 49,242 BC - February, 23,615 BC and in a mythology of Atlantean civilization in its development and its destruction


    10. New Identity as the
    Tenth Generation of 26 GPY in using 1-9 in Rootreduction 10=1 0; 11=1 1=2; 12=1 2=3;
    and so on in N 9=N* is assigned to a Tenth Fractal Age of 25.57544 Years & 25.62681 'Civil Years':
    26,000 - 0 GPY = February 28th, 23,615 BC - December 21st, 2012 and a mythology of the Mayan return of the Elders from the Skies



    Milankovitch Theory describes the collective effects of changes in the Earth's movements upon its climate, named after Serbian civil engineer and mathematician , who worked on it during First World War internment. Milanković mathematically theorised that variations in eccentricity, axial tilt, and precession of the Earth's orbit determined climatic patterns on Earth.
    The Earth's axis completes one full cycle of
    precession approximately every 26,000 years. At the same time the elliptical orbit rotates more slowly. The combined effect of the two precessions leads to a 21,000-year period between the seasons and the orbit. In addition, the angle between Earth's rotational axis and the normal to the plane of its orbit, obliquity, moves from 22.1 degrees to 24.5 degrees and back again on a 41,000-year cycle; currently, this angle is 23.44 degrees and is decreasing.
    Other astronomical theories were advanced by
    Joseph Adhemar, James Croll and others, but verification was difficult due to the absence of reliably dated evidence and doubts as to exactly which periods were important. Not until the advent of deep-ocean cores and a seminal paper by Hays, Imbrie, and Shackleton, "Variations in the Earth's Orbit: Pacemaker of the Ice Ages", in Science (1976) did the theory attain its present state.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Milankovitch_cycles


    Tonyblue, April 13th, 2011 & PalmSunday, April 17th, 2011


    Last edited by Didymos on Fri Apr 22, 2011 6:25 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Fri Apr 22, 2011 6:24 am

    Remembrance Day of the Dead Alive Ones in the Logos of all the Worlds of the Living Dead Ones
    Friday, April 22nd, 2011 warping Monday, March 28th, 2011 and warping a 1980th anniversary in Wednesday, March 28th, 31 AD

    DE MORTUIS NIL NISI BONUM

    {Speak Nothing but Good of the Dead}



    Out in the graveyard;

    inscriptions, words and plaques, all withering away;

    like the flowers adorning them, so the dead do lay.

    Waiting and waiting for someone to remember them

    and not just in photoalbums or on the special days.



    Memorials are built, meaningless constructions - lest we forget!

    They all are forgotten, given time enough to sigh, to pass away.

    The living are so busy preparing for their own demise, to die.

    Little do they know, the busy ones, that the dead are still alive.



    They watch over the living ones, they do, from a place so far;

    yet so near they are, but why would they watch the way they do?

    To understand the mystery is the noble thing to do - a gallant quest.

    They wish to be remembered, to join in soul and mind , the body's zest.



    A marriage betwixt the dimensions, a holy union in heaven with hell.

    But can the fearful thoughts of the living see, their lovehearts tell?

    The living are like snowflakes, made of water, so unique one by one.

    But they melt away, to be fluid again - into the one great ocean, gone!



    The dead are all one in the great seas, waiting to crystallise again in two.

    To wake up to a new life again, as a snowflake-twin, asking: 'Love me too!'

    Eternal life awaits the living, could they only reply to the dead's request.

    But the alive ones linger and doubt, in vanity do they live their only quest.



    SIC TRANSIT GLORIA MUNDI

    {Thus passes away the glory of the world}

    Revelation 14 (King James Version)
    13And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.

    1 Corinthians 15 (King James Version)
    1Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;
    2By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
    3For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;
    4And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
    5And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:
    6After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.
    7After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.
    8And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.
    9For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
    10But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
    11Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.
    12Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
    13But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
    14And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.
    15Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.
    16For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
    17And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.
    18Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.
    19If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
    20But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.
    21For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
    22For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.
    23But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.
    24Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.
    25For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
    26The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
    27For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.
    28And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
    29Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?
    30And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?
    31I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.
    32If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
    33Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.
    34Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
    35But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?
    36Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:
    37And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain:
    38But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
    39All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.
    40There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
    41There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.
    42So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:
    43It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:
    44It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
    45And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.
    46Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.
    47The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven.
    48As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
    49And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
    50Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
    51Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,
    52In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
    53For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
    54So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
    55O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?
    56The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.
    57But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
    58Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.















    Tonyblue in the Amen of the Logos of all Worlds; Good Friday, April 22nd, 2011


    Last edited by Didymos on Fri Apr 22, 2011 9:59 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Fri Apr 22, 2011 9:44 am

    The Land of the Dead



    Introduction

    I am Tony B. and I am sharing this because of an incident which shall become apparent later in the story line.

    The heatwave of the new year transition 2005/2006 wrought havoc to my already tortured body; struck with a disability of motory balance, rendering walking extremely difficult.
    I developed symptoms of pneumonia in my left lung and found breathing exceedingly difficult.
    Then the lung infection migrated from the left lung tissue to its right counterpart, rendering me bedridden again. The slightest movement caused chestpains and then parts of my hands and legs developed numb spots, often cramping up and adding to the pain.
    Now whatever one might call ones innermost identity in ones life, I shall call it soul. And my soul decided to escape this torturous situation and I experienced a form of OBE or Out-of-Body-Experience.



    Lucid Dreaming

    I am a lucid dreamer; meaning that I know when I am dreaming. So I remember my dreams in knowing that I am bilocated in the dreamstate.

    I have often dreamt about the past, my working life, adventures and activities and peoples fully aware that I would wake up and find myself in my wretched physical circumstances once again.
    The intensity of my dreams relates to the easiness I walk, run and jump about in my dreams. This could be of course a compensation given to me by my soul, freed from the physical impairements during those occasions.

    As I was in the military (Air Force), once I dreamt of the marching drills and my going to the pub afterwards with my friends. Now I would often say to my friends in my dreams that I was dreaming this and that I would not know when I would simply disappear from Dreamland, corresponding with my awakening from the dreamstate.

    Yet there is a graduation of those dreamstates; say one's working life and memories, one's physical remembrances of a healthy body, one's family and friends and so on.

    The following is different and another reason why I am choosing to share this. There is normally a graduation of dreamstates into OBEs into comatosis into death. This graduation engages the OBE in a more aprupt manner, say the white tunnel of light and the magnetic attractions experienced by the souls written about.
    Now I am not trying to be presumptious here; but somehow I know that the following is what comes after the white tunnel. The transcension of the vortex of the magnetic source would actually transport the dying person into the Land of the Dead.



    The Land of the Dead

    I found myself in a natural setting of luscious trees, characterised by the shadow giving properties of the former. There were people lazying about everywhere, either strolling about or sitting in groups doing nothing in particular.
    Now it must be said that I was located in a specific area, and a setting which so should not be generalised; but there were no cars or traffic, but there were cottages nested amongst the ubiquitous majestic trees. Also whilst the place was swarming with peoples, those people were not eating, smoking or consuming anything. I saw no young children or old people either, the ages seemingly ranging from about 20 to 50.

    Ah another one of those dreams I said to myself; lets explore the environment. My body was perfect once again and I could effortlessly move about.

    But something felt rather different from my previous experiences; I somehow knew that this place was a transition point, like a airport terminal and that I should ask some pertinent questions.

    There was one guy leaning against a post or something and I approached him.
    "Is this the Land of the Dead?", I asked.
    "Yes", he replied in a manner of matter of fact.

    "I had to ask", I said, "because I do not know how long I will be able to be here. I might suddenly disappear, because I am still alive on earth."

    He shook his head in disbelief and I felt that his understanding was that one either is alive on earth or dead there and not at two places at once.

    "Oh, I am so happy!", I exclaimed loudly moving on; knowing that I could now put my scientific mind into gear and explore the so called afterlife.

    First I went to a post and checked its solidity; it was solid with resistance just as on earth. I continued to stroll about observing the grouped people and approached a group of about 10 sitting and standing about a certain spot.

    There was a girl of about 20, whom I went to and took her hand and tried to pinch the skin on her wrist.

    "Does this hurt?", I asked her. She did not answer but I felt a kind of ignobility as having offended her. This changed suddenly however as our eyes met and we kissed spontaneously.

    "Ah so you liked that", I said. The group of about 10 also included what seemed to be two twin brothers in their 30's sitting on a bench about 2 metres apart. They had long protruding noses and their personal demeanor and attire induced me to ask them:
    "Bulgaria?"

    "Rafka(?) and this is our sister", they replied, pointing to the girl I had just interacted with.

    "How did you die?", I continued.
    "Ah, we were sitting in our house when a bomb hit".

    I wandered on now forming more concrete ideas as what to do or look for. I also began to think that I might have died on earth and that I now could stay here in the Land of the Dead without continuing my sufferings.



    Stool 408
    I strolled on and came onto another group of mostly youngish women.
    "You know about continents?", I enquired from them;
    "you know Africa, the Americas, Europe, Australia and Asia on earth. What is the geography here?"
    They mumbled a number of complicated names like zigibfilis, figoz.., ? Anyway I got the impression that this place was huge. I went on and asked a bypasser:

    "How do I meet my daughter Deborah, who committed suicide on earth?"
    "Go to a receptionist desk", he replied, pointing to a pulpit-like wooden construction nearby. I went there and met a say 50 year old man.
    "Can you give me an express way to meet my daughter Debbie, please".

    "Sure wait for my call", he answered and I noticed that a number of peoples were gathered waiting for their names to be called.
    But what a confused and chaotic setup I thought, it should be organised.They did not even ask me for my name.
    Yet, after only a short while I did not hear an audible, but a mental or holographic image voice:
    "Bermanseder".
    This was my name and I had not conveyed this name to the receptionist. So I went to the receptionist and he said to me:
    "She's working - Stool 408, not 48 but 4-0-8".
    "Thanking You", I said and continuing,
    "you know that I could just disappear from here. I am unsure if I am really dead or not on earth; but if I am alive on earth than this information about the Land of the Dead can help a lot of people down there."
    He looked at me and simply nodded approvingly,
    "indeed".
    He continued, addressing his motivation of being a receptionist:
    "Here I can talk to the doctor after leaving the consultancy room and I am appreciated, whilst before noone really cared".
    I left the receptionist and asked someone what a stool number was. The someone pointed at little wooden pegs, like street markers associated with the cottages in the Land of the Dead.
    So I went to one of those markers and it read 22. Now where do I go from here I pondered, when a most dreaded feeling invaded my soul space.
    I was still alive on earth and just about to wake up, before I could meet Debbie and further investigate the Land of the Dead.


    Tony Bermanseder, authenticated January 6/7 2006.



    {Deborah Martina Bermanseder * January 8th, 1982 (1.32 am, Brisbane, Australia) - December 8th, 2004}



    PS.: Personal Analysis

    The reader should know, that normal social etiquette and conformities do not generally apply in either dreamstates or OBEs.

    Neither does logic as generally applied in the context of space and time. One must learn to think logically in a learning curve, rather similar to any good educational processes.

    My understanding of the subject matter from both the scientific, and the philosophical or spiritual perspective is that I found myself indeed at a junction point in the Land of the Dead.

    All people were very friendly where I found myself, characterised by a common consciousness, say the seeming lazying about.

    My daughter Debbie 'was working' and at a different location which I experienced; say the stool numbers at my location were around 22, whilst Debbie was at 408.

    The Bulgarians seemingly had not moved on from their sudden death when their earthly house was bombed. They were still sitting about, just being themselves.

    The groups of young women reminded me of earthly drug abusers and their respective peer groups.

    So I can see interwoven and graduating vibration levels without sickness, disability and a complete freedom of choice.

    All endeavour is completely left to the individual; subject to the individual's mental awareness and inquisitivity.

    If one has a question, one simply asks at a receptionist desk, where the receptionist knows whereto one should be directed to satisfy one's requests.

    I shall end here with the simple statement that many mourners and distressed people may find solace with respect to this shared experience.

    The reality of the soul is beyond question in my experience and the transient earthly body has a shadow counterpart, but DNA perfected - in the Land of the Dead.

    Love and Insights to All. [

    Tony B.

    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Novelty Theory and 2012

    Post  Didymos on Sun Apr 24, 2011 2:03 pm

    Novelty Theory and 2012




    Terence McKenna's Last Interview, October 1998
    I was told, that most youtube videos regarding this have been removed.

    Terence McKenna's Final Earthbound Interview


    John Hazard

    In this last video interview before his untimely death, Terence McKenna describes Novelty Theory to director John Hazard with an elaboration of its core principles involving hyper-complexification and the compression of Time. He holds forth on the correspondences between the structure of the DNA molecule and the Chinese I-Ching, then shows how his notion of an Archaic Revival leads from the theories of mind and the art movements of the early 20th century to the Shaman as the quintessential figure of the 21st century, with psychedelic substances being the bridge between these worldviews.
    By way of explaining why he's finally releasing this footage, Director John Hazard has the following to say:
    "On meeting Terence: I had just finished shooting a film which profiled George Wallace for American Experience, and I was looking for a subject for a film that I might make that would engage me in a compelling way. I stumbled upon Terence and Novelty Theory, and I liked the correspondences between his work and the Mayan calendar.
    Terence agreed to work with me, and I went to his home on the Big Island of Hawaii to conduct what I assumed would be the first of several interviews. We were just beginning to work together when he was diagnosed with a brain tumor.
    I’ve always believed that my interview with Terence worked especially well as a long form conversation, because of his gifted way with language. When Jeremy Narby began his 'Awakening the Cosmic Serpent' Evolver Intensives sessions, I was struck by how engaging his long form interviews were, and I noticed how week after week his guests would tell a story about Terence. I’m inspired to release this interview on Reality Sandwich within the context of Jeremy’s Evolver Intensives.
    With the psychedelic movement undergoing a renaissance, many in the new generation, the core participants who are finding their way to the Evolver/RS nexus, were children when Terence conducted his interview with me. I think this audience may consider his remarks to be prescient."

    John Hazard's website:
    http://www.hazarddp.com/





    Tonyblue


    Last edited by Didymos on Fri Dec 16, 2011 8:54 am; edited 5 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Wed Apr 27, 2011 9:19 am

    ://www.servimg.com/image_preview.php?i=127&u=15228835][/url]
    testing code for rok.
    seems to be ok atm rok. Will save code when it plays up agian.
    tonyblue
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sat May 07, 2011 2:46 am

    I just came across this article by Charles Eisenstein today and thought it appropriate to "share"...

    Thank You Debra; I find myself very much in agreement with this article and so took the liberty to share it around a little more.
    The Age of the Guru is Over indeed and the Age of the Elders for a Humanity and Galactic Race and Cosmic Family is on the doorsteps.
    Tonyblue


    Why the Age of the Guru is Over


    Charles Eisenstein




    For a few decades now, it seems, humanity has been on the verge of a breakthrough in collective consciousness. Perhaps it was the Hippies in the 60s who saw it first. To them, it was crystal clear that the consciousness revolution would sweep all before it, that within a few years' time such institutions as government, money, marriage, and school would become obsolete. Forty years later, their vision has not come to pass and, superficially at least, the defining institutions of our civilization are more powerful, more encompassing than ever. Nonetheless, to many of us much of the time, and to most of us at least once in a while, the breakthrough in consciousness the Hippies foretold seems imminent still.

    Perhaps it seems imminent because, in those peak experiences when we know the true potential of our humanity, the true vastness of our minds, and the love that is the default state of existence, it seems so obvious that we have returned to our birthright and recovered our original estate. It could be a near-death experience that brings us there, a psychedelic experience, a moment in nature, giving birth, making love; it could be a religious experience, or come through a dream, music, or meditation; it can also be awakened through psychological work, a transformational seminar, even a book. Usually, though, the high does not last.



    I've had many such experiences where I think, "Nothing will ever be the same again," but after a few days or weeks, I notice that I must struggle to maintain the realized state I'd been in. What was once effortless and self-evident becomes the subject of reminders and practices. The "old normal" encroaches, until I am back where I started, and the state that had felt so true and obvious becomes a mere memory. I can try to repeat the experience, but as with a drug, the second high is a little less intense than the first, and the return to baseline more rapid. Eventually I come to doubt: maybe the experience was a drug, an excursion away from reality and not, as I'd believed, something more real than the world I've come to accept. For some people, that voice swells in volume until it becomes a deafening tumult of despair. Before the experience, there was at least hope, but having entered paradise and been ejected, what is there now to live for?

    So it was on a cultural level, that after the enlightenment and exuberant expectations of the sixties, much of the counterculture turned to the hedonism and consumption of the Me Decade. What a sense of betrayal we felt, as the psychedelic revolution gave way to the War on Drugs, as the Clean Air Act gave way to Ronald Reagan and James Watt ("Trees pollute more than people do.")

    Happily, whether on a personal or collective level, the despair can never be complete, for the ember of the awakening experience lives on inextinguishable in our hearts. However deep the despair to which we may descend, we carry a first-hand knowledge written into our cells that there is more than Just This. Even if we know not how to return to that more beautiful world, we know it exists. This knowledge lives independently of beliefs, underneath the currents of reason and doubt and impervious to them. We cannot cultivate or practice that knowledge, but it cultivates and practices us. The first thing it does is to prevent us from whole-heartedly participating in the old normal. We can do our best to participate in the program, we can go through the motions, but deep down we know that it isn't the real thing. The effort to direct life energy at goals unworthy of our knowledge is exhausting. Eventually, our reservoirs of health and luck depleted, we enter a state of crisis. Whether it is health, relationship, money, or work-related, the crisis is a birthing from the old normal. We cannot go back, yet neither do we know how to go forward. This is a special state, the threshold between worlds. Many of us are there right now, individually; the collective human body is approaching it as well.



    The purpose of this essay is to describe a paradigm of mutual care that can carry us across the threshold between worlds.

    We did glimpse a more beautiful world in the 1960s, but the old normal wasn't finished yet. The story had not yet been told to its fullness. Therefore, we could not abide in the new reality; the pull of the old was too strong. To be sure, there were many individual exceptions; to this day there are unregenerate hippies living in the interstices of our realm, as invisible to us as the Taoist immortals of legend, holding the template of the next world until such time as we are ready for it. But for the most part, after the sixties people returned to the world they'd left behind, and followed it indeed to new extremes.

    Forty years later, that world is falling apart at an accelerating rate. The stories that undergird our civilization are crumbling. Two are primary: the story of the self, and the story of the people. The first is the discrete, separate self, a Cartesian mote of consciousness looking out onto an objective universe of soulless masses and impersonal, deterministic forces. In biology, the separate self manifests as the paradigm of the selfish gene seeking to maximize its reproductive self-interest; in economics, it is homo economicus, who seeks to maximize rational self-interest as measured by money. In psychology, it is the skin-encapsulated ego; in religion, the soul encased in flesh but separate from it. Such a self is naturally in opposition to all other beings, whose interests are indifferent to or at odds with its own. Spiritual teachings based on this story of self, then, tell us we must try very hard to rise above nature, to conquer our biological and economic drive to maximize self-interest at the expense of other beings.

    Externalized, this war against the self manifests as the second defining story of civilization, the story of the people that I call "ascent", that says that humanity's destiny is to overcome and transcend nature. It perfectly complements the story of self, elevating the mental over the physical, the ideal over the concrete, and spirit over the body.



    In describing these myths, I use the word "story" in a special sense, as an unconscious narrative that makes meaning of the world, that assigns roles to human beings, that explains the nature of life, the world, and the purpose of human existence, and that coordinates human activity. Stories have a beginning, a middle, and an end. We are approaching the end of ours, of the stories upon which our civilization is built. To the extent those stories are no longer true for you, you do not feel like a full participant in this civilization.

    They are becoming untrue for more and more of us, as the world built upon them falls apart. How can we believe in the conquest of nature, when because of our actions the ecological basis of civilization is threatened? How can we believe any more that the final triumph over disease is just around the corner, or an age of leisure, or space vacations, or a perfectly just society, if only we extend the realm of control just a bit further? And how can we believe any longer in the paradise of the separate self, independent of all, beholden to no one, financially secure, when we see first hand the alienation, the despair, the starvation for community that makes that paradise a hell? When depression, addiction, suicide, and family breakdown strike even the winners of the war of all against all?

    Whether on a personal or collective level, we are discovering that the stories of separation are untrue. What we do unto the other, inescapably visits ourselves as well in some form. As that becomes increasingly obvious, a new story of self and story of the people becomes accessible to us. I have written of these in other essays, among them Money and the Turning of the Age, Rituals for Lover Earth, Autoimmunity, Obesity, and the Ecology of Health, and in greater depth in The Ascent of Humanity. The new story of self is the connected self, the self of interbeingness. The new story of the people is one of cocreative partnership with Lover Earth. They ring true in our hearts, we see them on the horizon, but we do not yet live yet in these new stories. It is hard to, when the institutions and habits of the old world still surround us.



    Poised as we are at the transition between worlds, and traveling, many of us, back and forth between them, we need a way to enter the new one, learn to live in it, and be able to abide there. We need, in other words, a midwife. The birth metaphor is perhaps imperfect, since we are undergoing not a single, final expulsion, but a series of brief experiences of a more radiant world in which we have been unable to stay. How can we stay? How can we fully establish ourselves in a radically different way of thinking, relating, and being? Make no mistake: this revolution goes far beyond the acceptance of an idea. To know and embody as an experiential, lived, enacted reality the truth of interbeingness, to live in the spirit of the gift as appropriate to each relationship, to absolutely trust one's divinity and that of others, to know in every fiber of one's being, "I art Thou," and to navigate this knowledge with appropriate boundaries, constitutes a fundamental revolution in human beingness. Moreover, though we have entered the new territory, we lack models and maps to live in it. We need guidance, we need sacred teachings. But who are to be our teachers, when all is new?

    To be sure, we have inherited teachings and models for the new world, both from visionaries who saw through the stories of separation centuries ago, and from tribes who avoided civilization long enough to transmit their knowledge to us. Much of this knowledge has been distorted through the lens of separation, but as the new stories come into focus, we can discern their original intent. For example, the usual formulation of the Golden Rule, "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you," is a moral injunction that we hear as yet another version of the dictum, born of the separation of spirit and matter: "Try hard to be nice." It is a standard of behavior, something we must overcome our natural selfishness to attain. From the perspective of the connected self, though, the Golden Rule changes form to become not a rule but a reminder: "As you do unto others, so you are doing unto yourself." The intent of its original articulator is recovered.



    Similarly, the Boddhisatva Vow, "I will not enter Nirvana myself until all sentient beings have entered Nirvana," lands on us as the ultimate self-sacrifice, a heroic and magnanimous vow beyond the reach of ordinary people. For the connected self of "I art Thou," however, it is merely a distorted articulation of a simple fact that we might call the Boddhisatva Realization: "It is impossible to abide in Nirvana alone. If any sentient being is left out of it, then part of me is left out of it." Only someone under the delusion that he is a discrete, separate soul would imagine otherwise.

    Enlightening as these teachings might be, mere information is not enough. As many spiritual traditions recognize, a living teacher, a guru, is necessary to bring the teachings to life in their unique application to each individual. We need something from beyond our old selves, someone to illuminate our blind spots, to humble our conceit, to show us the love we didn't know we had within us. This presents a problem today, because the age of the guru is manifestly over.

    No human being can hold the guru energy in post-modern society. This is old news - the age of the guru has been over for at least thirty years. In the 1960s and 70s, any number of masters came to America from the East and, absent the cultural structures that traditionally kept them in an insulated realm, succumbed one after another to scandals involving money, sex, and power. The same thing happened as well to many of the gurus who remained in the East, as even their traditional structures crumbled under the onslaught of Western cultural warfare and the money economy. In the past, to even access a guru you had to make a journey and to some extent leave the old normal behind. Now, gurus were interfacing directly with the old normal. No journey was necessary to receive a mantra; soon all that was necessary was money. This interface was perilous to guru and seeker alike.



    The gurus that did not fall found ways to maintain their exclusion from a story of the world that would drag them into it. Some, like Neem Karoli Baba (died 1973), took the simple expedient of dying. Others retired or disappeared. After the 1970s, anyone who got into the guru business was quickly corrupted; the wiser ones stayed away, preferring to act as teachers, mentors, spiritual friends. Human consciousness was approaching, on a mass level, the template that had been prepared, in insulated, secret lineages and remote sanctuaries, for thousands of years. Millions were ready for what only a select few were prepared in the past. The gurus through the ages had finally succeeded: they had awoken an energy of a magnitude no single human being could contain. For those who tried, the uncontainable energy inevitably emerged in subterranean ways as shadow and scandal, and their followers learned not only the lessons of their teachings, but also the lessons of their failures.

    The difficulty, then, is that we are ready as never before for a guru, yet no single human being is capable of taking on that role. Whence are we to obtain that spiritual midwifery, "someone to illuminate our blind spots, to humble our conceit, to show us the love we didn't know we had within us"? What can bring to the masses what hidden lineages and gurus once brought to a select few? To answer that question, let us follow the trajectory of spiritual teachings after the 1970s.



    What followed the demise of the guru was a new age of spiritual independence. Its motto might have been, "All that you need is within you." People trusted their own inner guru, their guidance. The spiritual teachers of this period were just that, teachers not gurus, not accorded a different category of being, but a kind of spiritual friend, a more experienced colleague. It was a time of self-improvement and doing your own spiritual work. The goal was a kind of self-sufficiency. We sought to eradicate negativity from our minds and take full responsibility for our lives. We worked on forgiveness. We sought to "manifest" health, wealth, and romance through the power of positive thinking. We resonated with teachings like, "Change yourself, change your beliefs, and reality will change along with it. All the power is within you; each person is a self-sufficient creator of his or her own reality." We sought to liberate ourselves from victim mentality, the belief that our happiness depends on the choices of others. Sure, we wanted to attract good relationships into our lives, but we didn't need anyone.

    Though I am writing in the past tense, I don't mean to denigrate the beliefs I describe, nor even to say they are not true. They were true, and there is truth in them still. They are not the whole truth though, as many people are now starting to realize. For having reached the pinnacle of spiritual independence, they want something more.

    A participant at one of my retreats put it like this: "I really do have it all. I run my own wellness center, I live in a beautiful house with a view of the mountains, I have manifested financial abundance, I have a fabulous relationship with my wife, who is my partner on the spiritual path. We've done the most amazing retreats, the most powerful transformational workshops, had deep experiences of altered consciousness, states of samadhi, experiences of kundalini... But this is no longer enough. There is something else, a next step, and I'm not sure what it is. It's not that I'm unhappy - I have a lot of peace, joy, and contentment in my life - but I know there is a next step."



    Spiritual self-sufficiency ignores the fundamental truth of our interbeingness. Without each other, we cannot make those peak experiences, those glimpses we have all had of a more vivid way of being, into anything more than glimpses. How can we make them into a new baseline for life? How can we enter into the world that they show us, how can we redeem their promise? How can we bring into living reality the knowledge that we have been shown something true and real? Each time, the old world drags us back. The inertia of our habits and beliefs, the expectations of the people surrounding us, the way we are seen, the media, the pressures of the money system all conspire to hold us where we were. Coming off a peak experience, we may try to insulate ourselves from all these things, to live in a bubble of positivity, but eventually we realize that is impossible. The negative influences find a way to creep back in.

    From the understanding of the connected self, this is entirely to be expected. Because you are not separate from me, you cannot be fully healed until I am fully healed. You cannot be enlightened until I am enlightened. This is the import of the Golden Reminder and the Boddhisatva Realization described above. Each one of us is pioneering a different aspect of the connected self in the age of reunion, and each one of us as well carries vestigial habits of the age of separation that are invisible to us or that, if visible, we are helpless to overcome on our own. Quite practically, to inhabit a more enlightened state we must be held there by a community of new habits, new ways of seeing each other, and new beliefs in action that redefine normal.



    In other words, in the age of the connected self our guru can be none other than a collective, a community - as Thich Nhat Hanh put it, "The next Buddha will be a sangha." By a community, I don't mean an amorphous "we are all one" mass devoid of structure, but rather a matrix of human beings united in a common story of the people and story of the self. Aligned with these defining stories, this community can hold us in the vision of what we are becoming.

    Until recently, such a community barely existed. Either we were alone, gasping for breath in an ocean of separation, or we nurtured the new ways in isolated and insulated bubbles that, with rare exceptions, quickly popped. Such bubbles cannot last very long alone; like soap bubbles, their substance evaporates unless replenished and sustained. Today it is different, because these bubbles, Ken Carey's "islands of the future in an ocean of the past," are appearing faster than they can pop, clumping together, strengthening each other, forming a connected matrix. We are reaching critical mass, a point where we can live so much surrounded by nascent institutions of the new world that we can stay there most of the time. No longer will we need to struggle to remember what those special experiences showed us was true.

    Health and spiritual well-being are maintained through relationships, not through self-sufficiency. No one is so enlightened that they don't need help. Rather, they are enlightened because they receive the help they need. Enlightenment is a state of dependency. And to the extent that any other being is sick in any way, so is each of us. Every hurting person out there matches a hurting thing in here. It could be as subtle as a grain of sand in your sock: unnoticeable when major wounds are still hemorrhaging blood, but increasingly intolerable as the big wounds heal. As wholeness increases, these little things come into consciousness and become intolerable. We can no longer comfortably abide in our idyllic house with a view, eating health food, and thinking positive thoughts. Our self-sufficiency is no longer sufficient, when we feel the pain of the world echoing inside our selves.



    If we try to stay in the bubble of spiritual self-sufficiency, the hurting of the world sneaks in as various of the new diseases, forcing itself upon our consciousness. Consider, for example, two of the most significant of the new diseases, MCS (multiple chemical sensitivities) and electromagnetic sensitivity. Toxic chemicals and EMFs are the physicalization of our negativity, as well as the byproduct of our mindset of separation that sees nature as an indifferent reservoir for our wastes. For the chemically and electromagnetically sensitive, no amount of retreat is enough. Trying to avoid negativity, we have to retreat further and further, until the repeated intrusion of the world upon our serenity makes us realize we have to cleanse the whole world of toxic chemicals and all they represent, not just avoid them.

    The yogic teaching, "Don't try to cover the world with leather, just wear shoes," served us well in the age of spiritual self-sufficiency, but it serves no longer, especially if taken to mean, "Heal thyself; the world is not your responsibility." That was true, for a time. It was medicine. It healed us of self-rejection and self-sacrifice. It was a necessary stage toward the next step, when we do seek to heal the world - not as an act of self-sacrifice, not at the cost of our own well-being, but as a necessary step in our own self-healing. Through our relationship to the other we heal ourselves. There is no other way.

    This realization often manifests as a desire to find one's true purpose in life, one's service to the world. Such a purpose is never just about the separate egoic self. It is always about service; it is about one's gifts and how to give them. Purpose is about gift and relationship. The emerging state of vitality, joy, and love that humanity is entering is not a place where we can abide for long on our own. We need each other.

    It is not only in spiritual life that this is true; the same shift is manifesting in economic life and our ecological relationships. Indeed, because spiritual well-being can only proceed to the next level through our relationships to other people, other beings, and the planet, the very word "spirituality" as distinct from social, economic, and material life is losing its relevance. Built into the concept of spirituality is the idea that some areas of human life are not spiritual. That divide between spirit and matter, between the life of the soul and the life of the flesh, is crumbling. High time, too: look at the results of treating the planet as not sacred. Look at the results of treating part of our own selves as profane. The war against the self and the conquest of nature, each mirroring the other, are coming to an end in our time as the intuitions of the connected self wax stronger.



    Interdependency is something of a euphemism for what is really a form of dependency. The latter word is a trigger. Whether it is emotionally, financially, or spiritually, most people seek to avoid dependency. That, I am sorry to say, is a conceit. By our nature as ecological beings, we are helplessly dependent on other beings to survive, to thrive, even to exist. In the heyday of the age of science, we thought it human destiny to become independent of all other beings: we aspired to a wholly artificial world in which even food would be synthesized, the flesh transcended, and death overcome. No longer. We are learning, painfully, our utter dependency on the rest of nature. Interdependency is a sub-category of dependency in that it is mutual and multidirectional, but that doesn't make us any less dependent. And that is OK! To be dependent is to be alive - it is to be enmeshed in the give and take of the world. And when we allow ourselves to enter it, to release the perceived safety of self-sufficiency, we access and can sustain an intensity of being and of love that we could only glimpse before. That is because we are encompassing more of our true connected being. We are being more fully ourselves.

    Humanity collectively, and many of us individually, are at a threshold between worlds. The world we are entering is both a new world for us, and a long-forgotten realm. As we step into it, we can be each other's welcoming committee. We can do for each other what a guru does for a disciple: hold each other in the knowing of who we really are, and teach each other how to live there. Each of us, as we experience our own piece of the age of reunion, becomes a guide to a small part of that vast new territory.

    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    The Mirror of Baiame - Rainbow Dragon for the Logos of Creation

    Post  Didymos on Tue May 17, 2011 7:25 pm


    The Mirror of Baiame - Rainbow Dragon for the Logos of Creation



     



    Impregnation of the Virgin Cosmos=265 Days -------Mirror of the Sealing=106 Days-------█ 265 Days=Conception of the Image Virgin Cosmos



    April 1st, 2012--►Backwards Timeflow(106)█--December 18th, 2011/July 11th, 2011--█(106)Forwards Timeflow◄--March 28th, 2011



    3½(Forward Time)+.................................................3½(Mirror Time)..................................................+3½(Backward Time)



     



    December 21st, 2012----------Sealed in 265 Days of Pregnancy from Conception on April 1st, 2012



    April 1st, 2012------------------------Sealed in 370=265+106 Days with----------------------------------------------March 28th, 2011



     



    March 28th, 2011 = Mirror of the Logos of Creation as Midweek WednesDay for PalmSundayWarp March 25th, 31/2011 - EasterSundayWarp April 1st, 31/2011 and becomes imaged in April 1st, 2012



     



    March 29th, 2011 - May 7th, 2011 = 40 Days of Rains-------------------------------Imaged in the Seal of Noah's Rains of March 31st, 2012 - February 21st, 2012



    May 8th, 2011 - August 25th, 2011 = 110 Days of Waters-------------------------Imaged in the Seal of Raising Waters of February 20th, 2012 - November 3rd, 2011



    August 26th, 2011 - November 7th, 2011 = 74 Days of Ararat---------------------Imaged in the Seal of Peak Ararat of November 2nd, 2011 - August 21st, 2011



    November 8th - December 17th, 2011 = 40 Days of Noah's Ark-------------------Imaged in the Seal of Ark Noah of August 20th, 2011 - July 12th, 2011



    December 18th, 2011 - December 24th, 2011 = 7 Days of Noah's Raven------Imaged in the Seal of Raven Ankh of July 11th, 2011 - July 5th, 2011



    December 25th, 2011 - December 31st, 2011 = 7 Days of Noah's Dove -------Imaged in the Seal of Dove Genesis of July 4th, 2011 - June 28th, 2011



    January 1st, 2012 - February 5th, 2012 = 36 Days of Covers--------------------Imaged in the Seal of Khepera Mare of June 27th, 2011 - May 23rd, 2011



    February 6th, 2012 - April 1st, 2012 = 56 Days of Covenant---------------------Imaged in the Seal of Logos Ren of May 22nd, 2011 - March 28th, 2011



     



    April 2nd, 2012 - December 21st, 2012 = 264 Days of Gestation-------------Manifested in the Seal of Conception for the Starhuman Birth



    December 22nd, 2012 - December 16th, 2013 = 360 Days of Weaning------Manifested in the Seal of Birth of the StarHuman Baby



    December 17th, 2013 - December 31st, 2013 = 15 Days of Times------------Manifested in the Seal of Time for a Calibration of all calendrical Timing Systems



    January 1st, 2014 = Initialisation of the New World growth patterns for the Weaned Starhuman Infant



    .......



    The 'Mirror of the Sealing' of the 106 Days so is counted twice; once in forward timeflow and once in backward timeflow. This 'Doubling of Time' so creates a new warptime mirror in the 106 Days becoming 'compressed' in the '10 Days of Cocooning or Imprisonment' as per the difference between May 10th, 31/2011 and May 20th, 31/2011 - which is the 'Absence of the Ascended Logos' until the Day of Pentecost/WhitSunday/Shabuoth.



    The forwards daycount from March 29th, 2011 - April 1st, 2012 so mirrors the backwards daycount from March 31st, 2012 - March 28th, 2011 in the 370 Days of Noah's Journey from the Old World into a New World, defined by the Rainbow Covenant of Baiame, a name for the Rainbow Serpent of Creation.



    The 370 Days are partitioned into 40+110+74+40+7+7+36+56=(150+74+40)+106=264+106 Days to define a 'Period of Gestation' of 265 Days inclusive the two boundary days, to which is added a 106 Day 'Period of the Sealing'.



    In the forward count, begining at March 29th, 2011, the 'image pregnancy' ends with an Image Birth on December 18th, 2011 and a birth which is mirrored in the backwards count, beginning on March 31st, 2012 for July 11th, 2011.



    The 370 Days of Noah's Journey so are 'shortened' by 106 Days in a 'IM Prisoned Mirror' of the Ascenscion-Descension manifesto of the Logos as the 'Last or 70th Week of Daniel' aka the 'Building of the Ark' or 'Ezekiel's Week of Astonishment' or as a generally encoded 'Week Of Confusion' or WOC in two halfweeks of 3½ days each or as seven 12 hour days and seven 12 hour nights.



    The proportion 360/24=15/1 defines the 360 Degree Cycle Year as a Ancient Platonic Year of 12 Months, each of 30 Days and superposes the 1 Hour=15 Days as 4 HalfWeeks, each of 3½ days.



     



    3½(Forward Time)+3½(Mirror Time)+3½(Backward Time) so encapsulate the 11 Days from May 10th, 2011 to May 20th, 2011 and become a 'Double Week' of 14 Days, counting the end days in May 10th, 2011 and in May 23rd, 2011. Beginning the 'day' at the previous Evening, say 6 pm May 9th, 2011 then defines the additional 12 hour period of a halfday as adding 'One 6 Hour Watch' to the timeline, which so completes at 6 am May 24th, 2011 and stipulates a 12 hour night as a halfday.



    6 Hours of May 9th, 2011 from 6 pm - midnight



    May 10th=CocoonDay #1 with May 13th=CocoonDay #4 and May 16th=CocoonDay #7 so become the Forward Timeline;



    May 17th=CocoonDay #8 with May 20th=CocoonDay #11 and May 23rd=CocoonDay #14



    6 Hours of May 24th, 2011 from midnight to 6 am = 14½ Days = 11+3½ Days with median ½ Day from May 16th, 2011 6 pm - May 17th, 2011 6 am.



    This specified period so compresses the 106 Days from the Noahic Timeline into the Ascension of the Logos Mirrored in its Descension to 'redefine' and dualise the Symbol of the 'Virgin Birth' in the 'Symbol of the Virgin Death' in its logistical negation about the neutral nexus point..



     



     



     



    The Seal of Raven Ankh anchors the Mirror of the Sealing in warping December 18th, 2011 of the forward count onto July 11th, 2011 in the backward count.



     



    The Seal of Dove Genesis warps Independence Day of July 4th, 2011 onto Christmas Day, December 25th, 2011 in the seven days of the tarrying of Noah's Dove and transforms this cycle into the Xmas-New Year Week in the year 2011.



     



    The Seal of Khepera Mare warps the pentecostal dispensation of Pentecost/Shabuoth/WhitSundayWarp for the 'Cocooning or Imprisonment Period' of 10 Days from May 10th, 2011 to May 20th, 2011 onto the New Year 2012. The forwards daycount from March 29th, 2011 - April 1st, 2012 so mirrors the backwards daycount from March 31st, 2012 - March 28th, 2011.



    A halfweek extension of 3½ Days then completes a two Week period from May 10th, 2011 - May 23rd, 2011 divided in a 24 Hour Day being divided equally into a 12 hour day and a 12 hour night. This then defines Midnight May 16th, 2011 to indicate the Full Moon in Scorpio in the Sun of Taurus at 9.21 am UCT/GMT in the 'harvesting' or transmutation of the symbol of the Scorpion into that of the Phoenix aka the 'Eagle of John' in a number of esoteric encodings and including the fixed gnostic gospel of John in complement to the three fixed synoptic gospels of Mark-Leo and Luke-Taurus and Matthew-Aquarius as the four parts of the one lexicon.



    Additionally, the Seal of Khepera Mare warps the Difference of the precise 7 Year Cycle of the Civil (Gregorian) Calendar from December 8th, 2004 - December 8th, 2011 as 6x365+366=7x360+36=2556 Days onto the 'Days of the Witnesses' from June 25th, 2008 - December 8th, 2011 in 1260+1 Days.



     



    The Seal of Logos Ren warps the Omega of the Tail and as the N of AMEN of the End of the warpzone in April 1st, 2012 onto the Alpha of the Head and as the NAME of the Beginning of the warpzone in March 28th, 2011.



     



    Tonyblue, May 17th, 2011 - Day of the Eagle of John in the Occuli Tauri alignment to Luke and the Matthew-Mark synergy to the Sphinx in the Leo of Aquarius.



     



    Addendum:.......{Personal Message from Tonyblue}



    May 17th, 2011; 11.09 am GMT/UCT = 7.09 am USA Eastern Time = 5.09 am USA Western Time = 9.09 pm Australia Eastern Time for the Scorpio Full Moon in the Sun of Taurus



     



    Dear Friends and Dwellers in the Den of the Cosmic Dragon aka the archetyped Ark of Noah!



     



    This Scorpio Full Moon has affected me greatly. I am rather unfamiliar with those rather human feelings of stoicities; of a lack of personal self-empowerment and a general viewpoint as to the futility of the human agendas within a planetary civilization utterly lost in its own paradigms of its existentialisms and philosophies, often built on incomplete and misunderstood dogmas and intellectual premises.



    It seems like my 'commission' of the World Logos has been lifted off my human shoulders and 3-dimensional mind and it seems as though I have become more 'reconciliatory with my human circumstances and predicaments.



    If my suspicions or insights about this are correct; then this 'emotional conundrum' and 'abyss of the darkness of the human soul' represents yet another 'fulfillment' of the prophecies or sayings of the Cosmic Logos; such as described in the 'Prophecy of Jonah's Whale' and his visiting of Nineveh.



    If so, then on May 20th, 2011; 11.09 pm UCT/GMT = 7.09 pm USA Eastern Time = 5.09 pm USA Western Time = May 21st, 2011; 9.09 am Australia Eastern Time; the 3½ Days of this particular scriptural encodings will 'come to pass' and I should 'reappear' on the 'dry land' searched for by Noah and his crew on the Ark of the Deliverance from the Old World into a New World.



     



     



    Isaiah.62.6-8: (King James Version)



    6I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence,




    7And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.



    8The LORD hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies; and the sons of the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for the which thou hast laboured:




     



     



    It might very well be, that 'my job' has been done with the publication of the 'Mirror of Baiame' and that from now on the World Logos can look after and manifest in herhis Cosmic Family destined for its metamorphosis into Starhumanity or Dragonhood. This 'mirror' encompasses all timelines and individuated agendas of all histories and has thrown the proverbial 'spanner' into all of the 'works of the powers that be' aka the 'elitist controllers' and similar labelings.



    There is a memeplex regarding the 'End of the World' on the 'Loose' in the minds of the old humanity..



    This memeplex of the old human mindset, and by divers means and calculations, has determined that the 'End of the World' will span the scripturally encoded 153 'Fishdays' of John.21.11 from a 'Day of Rapture' on May 21st, and a 'Day of Judgement' on October 21st, 2011. It is also believed by some sections of the old humanity; that Jesus Christ (or some other label like Maitreya, Sananda, the Mahdi of the 12th Imam or the Kalki or the Buddha etc.) has returned and will begin to make public announcements from May 21st, 2011.



     



    This data stream from the Logos can so be being considered to represent the 'valid part' of those 'speculations' in the warping of the occurrences of the Pentecost aka the 'Sending of the Comforter' aka the 'Coming of the Holy Ghost' and so on of May 20th, 31 AD onto May 20th, 2011.



    This dispensation of the Logos is however an individual invitation to participate in a Cosmic Eucharist (of the Eating of the Lion of the Cosmic Twinship of Judah-Alexandria) and is in no matter aligned to human personalities or individuated characterisations.



    http://www.ra-el.org/



    http://www.the-latter-rain.com/end-times.html



     



    I shall remain in the Honour of the Logos as One of hisher mirrors and as a testimonial archiver in the office of John of Patmos, a Scribe of the Unicornian Dragonhood.



    As can be discerned by the scriptures below; the minor prophet must diminish, so the greater prophet can manifest.



    My participation in the forums and discussion media so will remain in a suspended mode of operation and shall depend on the happenstances following the nexus point of the Arachne-Ophiuchus axis of May 21st and the solar ingress from Taurus into Gemini at 10.21 am UCT/GMT.



    The Wholesome Threesome of the Logos Mirror requires a feminine manifestation of the new StarHuman Mmerkabah and not a masculine one. The maleness of the wavemind so is cosmically defined to Mirror the female particulariations of the Cosmic Body of the Goddess in the BODY-MIND-BODY of the Below Kingdom (of HellHeaven) of the Malkuth-Root-Earth and to Reflect this in the Mirror of the Above Kingdom (of HeavenHell) in the Kether-Crown-Sky as the MIND-BODY-MIND.



    This is the Meaning of GOT#30. The Individual can indeed mirror herhimself either in a 3-dimensional mirror of optical reflection, or more esoterically in another or even the environment. But because the human mind cannot discern and fathom the starhuman way of thinking or perceiving, the presence and participation of the World Logos is required for the transformation of the old human into a new starhuman in a rebirth of the old self in a new self.



    So even if two old humans realise their membership pf a cosmic family of the logistics; they still require the Cosmic Logos to BE the Mirror between themselves for the mutual reflectivity to become possible and manifest in the old world.



    Should however three old humans realise their shardedness (or holofractalisation of the One in All and the All in the One as a Hologram) of the original Creatior-Creation dyadic monad; then the presence of the World Logos of the 'All Encompassment' is FREED to mirror more individuals or couples of the one-to-one search for the perfect coupling partnerships.



    In a nutshell, this becomes the dispensation of this message as the 'Mirror of Baiame'.



    The Lion of the Cosmic Twinship has been freed to roam the Old World of human caterpillars and perhaps Scaring them in their Scaredness and fears into a Sacredness of their cocoons to begin their metamorphosis into Starhuman Butterflies.



     



    Gospel of Thomas.#30:



    (30) Jesus said, "Where there are three gods, they are gods. Where there are two or one, I am with him."



     



    SODOM AND EGYPT = DOOMSDAY PEG NT = MOODSDAY PEN GT = DOOMSDAY PEN OF ABBA {GT = 7+20 = 27= EGO = A GOD = A DOG = OF 6 = OF ABBA}



    "Peg the New Testament in the Doomsday Pen!', is the commission given to John and the Two Witnesses as the Two Olive Trees joined by the Logos of All Worlds as the 'Words of God' = 'Sword of God".



    Amen=Name=33=The=Magic!



    One Third of all living things will be destroyed in a quarter of the earth as encoded in Revelation.6.8 of the pale horse of the apopalypse and the first four trumpets of the apocalypse in Revelation.8..



    The seven thousand 'slain' of Revelation.11.13 for the seventh trumpet (concurrent with the fifth and the sixth trumpet as per the Compression of the warptime in the Mirror of Baiame), so specify the 7,000x3=21,000 to 7,000x4=28,000 'death-missing' toll for the Sendai-Earthquake symbolically and as the fulfilment of the encoded apocalyptic prophecy.



    SENDAI = I SEND A = "I =DAD=ABCBA=ABBA+3 SEND A Alpha=Beginning=New Start"!



     



    Tonyblue, John of Malachi aka Running Water - Jumping Deer of the Cherokee



    and Witness to the Logos of All Worlds of Creation in Remembrances in Exile of the Serpents of Eden, the Dragons of the Original Creation of the Little Serpent ABBA of the Nobody and the Eternity of the Void of the Nonunity and as Baruch, Scribe of the Unicorns to Jeremiah of Eire, realm of leprechauns and fairies



    and as Zerubbabel, rebuiilder of Solomon's Temple in agency of the Path and Ren of Ptah



    and as John of Patmos, adopted brother and 'beloved disciple' of Jesus of Nazareth de Naasseenes



    and many other such labels of the archetypes accessible to all and sundry, depending on the willingness and surrender to participate in the Story of All Worlds.



    All Humans represent and carry the mastercode in cosmic genesis encodings for the purpose to redesign an Older Creation, Uni-Verse or Mono-Song in self-relative exile into a New Creation of Individuated Protoverses forming a Cosmic Family of Multi-Verses within a self-reflective Omni-Verse. Lonesome tunes of egocentric individuations so transform into personified songs, becoming melodies and culminating in a universal symphony in the blending of universal orchestras.



    All human incarnations, past, present and future, are indeed the Witnesses to the Creation of the ABBA by and through the Words of the Logos commonly known as the 'Words of Om or Omni or God.



    For when the Quantum Big Bang manifested 3-dimensional reality from its prior lower dimensional superbrane basis and when Space and Time became created in the Laws of the Nature of the Logos; All of the Logos was there as the parts of the genesis of its own logistical children.



    All of the Children are YOU - Waiting to Remember and Waiting to Come Home Again, after having fulfilled - by cocreating and redesigning within a new dreamtime - the cosmic quest and job to bring the Lonesome Creator back together with His forlorn Creation of Big and Sexy She of the Cosmic Wilderness and Forgetfulness!



    The 'barren' and 'forsaken' and 'forgetful' 'old universe' is within every created bodyform and will metamorph into a multitude of 'new universes' as the Starseed of Abraham and Sarah, the symbols for the a New Adam as a HeShe and a new Eve as a SheHe.



     



    The director is in his conductor chair and the production team has initiated the contingencies for the 'New Motion Adventure' to become DRAGONMADE as the ARMAGEDDON for Her self-remembrance as the 'Fairest of them All' on the Mirror on the Wall of SpaceTime=Spirit=Mirror=91.



    The Playwright has finished the composition of the dynamic and interactive New Script for an audience, from whom a number of actors, actresses and performers have self chosen themselves in self relative auditionings of the Cosmic Perceptions for the Neverending Story of the Whyfores and the Whatiswhats and the Whosandwheres of the Whatiams.



    And the Curtain is raised and the multidimensional play of the data collectors and cosmic information processors begins to entertain its audiences, both within and without the Gaian Cocoon of the Snow White Beloved of All embedded in the contexts of the Darkest Nights of the 'Holy Grail' : 'To Be or Not to Be - That is the Question and the Cosmic Quest'.





    May the DragonHeart of the the Little Serpent ABBA and the Loveheart of the Cosmic Logos guide all of you and all of the Cosmic Family in its path into a New World within a New Cosmic Matrix and Architecture!



     



    Isaiah.54:



    1Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the LORD.



    2Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes;



    3For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited.



    4Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.



    5For thy Maker is thine husband; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called.



    6For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.



    7For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.



    8In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Redeemer.



    9For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.



    10For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the LORD that hath mercy on thee.



    11O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.



    12And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.



    13And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.



    14In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee.



    15Behold, they shall surely gather together, but not by me: whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.



    16Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy.



    17No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LORD.



     



    John.19.25-27:



    25Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.



    26When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!



    27Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.



     



     



     



    Revelation.11.8,13:



    8And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.



    13And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.



    The Japanese National Police Agency has confirmed 15,093 deaths, 5,282 injured, and 9,121 people missing across eighteen prefectures, as well as over 125,000 buildings damaged or destroyed. The earthquake and tsunami caused extensive and severe structural damage in Japan, including heavy damage to roads and railways as well as fires in many areas, and a dam collapse.



    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2011_T%C5%8Dhoku_earthquake_and_tsunami



     




    Last edited by Didymos on Wed May 18, 2011 9:15 am; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Wed May 18, 2011 7:39 am


    Zechariah.4:



    1And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep.



    2And said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof:



    3And two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof.



    4So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying, What are these, my lord?



    5Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord.



    6Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts.



    7Who art thou, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it.



    8Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,



    9The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto you.



    10For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those seven; they are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth.



    11Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof?



    12And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves?



    13And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord.



    14Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the LORD of the whole earth.



     



    Zechariah.5:



    1Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a flying roll.



    2And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits.



    3Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side according to it.



    4I will bring it forth, saith the LORD of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof.



    5Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth.



    6And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This is their resemblance through all the earth.



    7And, behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead: and this is a woman that sitteth in the midst of the ephah.



    8And he said, This is wickedness. And he cast it into the midst of the ephah; and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof.



    9Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven.



    10Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither do these bear the ephah?



    11And he said unto me, To build it an house in the land of Shinar: and it shall be established, and set there upon her own base.



     



    Revelation.10:



    1And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:



    2And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,



    3And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.



    4And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.



    5And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,



    6And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:



    7But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.



    8And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.



    9And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.



    10And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.



    11And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.



     



    Revelation.11:



    1And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.



    2But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.



    3And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.



    4These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.



    5And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.



    6These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.



    7And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.



    8And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.



    9And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.



    10And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.



    11And after three days and an half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them.



    12And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them.



    13And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.



    14The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.



    15And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.



    16And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,



    17Saying, We give thee thanks, O LORD God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.



    18And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.



    19And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.



     



     



    Matthew.12.40-42:



    40For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.



    41The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.



    42The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.



     



    Matthew.16.3-5:



    3And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?



    4A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.



    5And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread.



     



     



    Luke,11.28-33:



    28But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.



    29And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.



    30For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.



    31The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.



    32The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.



    33No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.



     



     



    Jonah.1:




    1Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,



    2Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.



    3But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.



    4But the LORD sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.



    5Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.



    6So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.



    7And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.



    8Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?



    9And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.



    10Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him. Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the LORD, because he had told them.



    11Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous.



    12And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.



    13Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.



    14Wherefore they cried unto the LORD, and said, We beseech thee, O LORD, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O LORD, hast done as it pleased thee.



    15So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging.



    16Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.



    17Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.



     



     



    Jonah.2:




    1Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish's belly,



    2And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice.



    3For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.



    4Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.



    5The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.



    6I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.



    7When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.



    8They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.



    9But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.



    10And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.



    1But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.



    2And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.



    3Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.



    4Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?



    5So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.



    6And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.



    7But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.



    8And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.



    9And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.



    10Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:



    11And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?



     



     



    Jonah.3:



    1And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,



    2Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.



    3So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.



    4And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.



    5So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.



    6For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.



    7And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:



    8But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.



    9Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?



    10And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.



     



    Jonah.4:



    1But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.



    2And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.



    3Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.



    4Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?



    5So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.



    6And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.



    7But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.



    8And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.



    9And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.



    10Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:



    11And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?



     



     



    John.21:



    1After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.



    2There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.



    3Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.



    4But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.



    5Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.



    6And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.



    7Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.



    8And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.



    9As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.



    10Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.



    11Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.



    12Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.



    13Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.



    14This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.



    15So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.



    16He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.



    17He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.



    18Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.



    19This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.



    20Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?



    21Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?



    22Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.



    23Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?



    24This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.



    25And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen=Name=33=The=Magic!


    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Wed May 18, 2011 1:29 pm





    Mother Shipton






    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia



     


     


     


    Jump to: navigation, search



    Mother Shipton.jpg












    Mother Shipton's cave




    Ursula Southeil (c. 1488–1561) (possibly Ursula Southill or Ursula Soothtell[1]), better known as Mother Shipton, was an English soothsayer and prophetess. The first publication of her prophecies, which did not appear until 1641, eighty years after her reported death, contained a number of mainly regional predictions, but only two prophetic verses – neither of which foretold the End of the World, despite widespread assumptions to that effect.[2]



    One of the most notable editions of her prophecies was published in 1684.[2] It states that she was born in Knaresborough, Yorkshire, in a cave now known as Mother Shipton's Cave, that along with the Petrifying Well and associated parkland is operated as a visitor attraction. She was reputed to be hideously ugly. The book also claims that she married Toby Shipton, a local carpenter, near York in 1512 and told fortunes and made predictions throughout her life.



    It is recorded in the diaries of Samuel Pepys that whilst surveying the damage to London caused by the Great Fire in the company of the Royal Family they were heard to discuss Mother Shipton's prophecy of the event.[3]



    Prophecies








    Mother Shipton's house




    The most famous claimed edition of Mother Shipton's prophecies foretells many modern events and phenomena. Widely quoted today as if it were the original, it contains over a hundred prophetic rhymed couplets in notably non-sixteenth-century language and includes the now-famous lines:




    The world to an end shall come


    In eighteen hundred and eighty one.[4]


    This supposed prophecy has appeared over the years with different dates and in (or about) several countries (for example in the late 1970s many news articles about Mother Shipton appeared setting the date at 1981[citation needed]). However, this version did not appear in print until 1862, and its true author, one Charles Hindley, subsequently admitted in print that he had invented it.[5]




    ANCIENT PREDICTION,



    "(Entitled by Popular tradition 'Mother Shipton's Prophecy,')



    Published in 1448, republished in 1641.



    Carriages without horses shall go,

    And accidents fill the world with woe.

    Around the world thoughts shall fly

    In the twinkling of an eye.



    The world upside down shall be

    And gold be found at the root of a tree.


    Through hills man shall ride,

    And no horse be at his side.





    Under water men shall walk,

    Shall ride, shall sleep, shall talk.

    In the air men shall be seen,

    In white, in black, in green;



    Iron in the water shall float,

    As easily as a wooden boat.

    Gold shall be found and shown

    In a land that's now not known.





    Fire and water shall wonders do,

    England shall at last admit a foe.

    The world to an end shall come,

    In eighteen hundred and eighty one."




    [4]



    {Comment by Tonyblue: Below (in Red and Gold) is a analysis and comparison of the wiki entry to other data}



    Legacy








    Mother Shipton moth




    Quite who Mother Shipton was or what exactly she said is not definitively known. What is certain is that her name became linked with many tragic events and strange goings on recorded all over the UK, Australia and North America throughout the 17/18/19th centuries. Many fortune tellers used her effigy and statue, presumably for purposes of association marketing. Many pubs were named after her. Only two survive, one near her birthplace in Knaresborough and the other in Portsmouth where there is a lifesize statue above the door.



    A caricature of Mother Shipton was used in early pantomime and is believed by historians to be the forerunner of the Panto dame.



    There is a moth, Callistege mi, named after her. It seemingly bears a profile of a hag's head on each wing.



    See also




    References





    1. ^ The Strange and Wonderful History of Mother Shipton, London, 1686


    2. ^ a b Mother Shipton's Prophecies (Mann, 1989)


    3. ^ Entry for 20th October 1666, cited in Mother Shipton's Prophecies (Mann, 1989)


    4. ^ a b Harrison, William Henry (1881). Mother Shipton investigated. The result of critical examination in the British Museum Library, of the literature relating to the Yorkshire sibyl. London. http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Mother_Shipton_investigated.


    5. ^ Notes and Queries, 26 April 1873




     



    MOTHER SHIPTON'S PROPHECIES






    MOTHER SHIPTON



    During the reigns of the British monarchs King Henry VIII and Queen Elizabeth I legend has it that in North Yorkshire there lived a prophetess called Mother Shipton. She is said to have been born in a cave next to Knaresborough’s very famous Dropping Well, also known as the Petrifying Well. The well gained its name from a waterfall where the water falls exceptionally slowly; during which process it turns things to stone. It does this by depositing limestone onto the objects, and it works in a very similar way to how stalactites and stalagmites are created; only it does it a great deal faster. To this day people leave items, such as shoes, and hats, and a great many teddy bears, so that they can return one day in the future and see that they have been turned to stone.



    Dropping Well Cave

    Picture Credit:

    http://www.leeds-uk.com/yorkshire/north-yorks.htm

    Picture Credit:

    http://www.igougo.com/photos/journal_photos/Mother_Shipton_s_cave.jpg



    She may have been a real person named Ursula Sondyall who, during the height of the 17th Century witch-hunts, and became one of the UK’s most famous witches. During her lifetime her prophecies seemed to be astonishingly precise, and confounded her contemporaries. However, the first written record of any of her prophecies doesn’t appear until 1641 - almost a hundred years after her death. And then, about twenty years later, the author Richard Head wrote a book entitled The Life and Death of Mother Shipton. It is from Head’s book that we get the image of Mother Shipton as an old crone. But it would seem that this was a mostly invented version of her life, although that did not stop a reprint in 1862, edited by an author called Charles Hindley - who later owned up to having invented some of the verses. Unfortunately, it would seem that he wasn’t the only person to have invented verses because many are circulating today that did not originate with Mother Shipton at all. And it would also appear that, as with Nostradamus, people like to ‘read into’ them what simply isn’t there!



    You can read some more information about her on the BBC site at:

    http://www.bbc.co.uk/legacies/myths_legends/england/north_yorkshire/inde...



    Mother Shipton's Prophecies



    According to The Encyclopedia of Prophecy, by Omar V. Garrison, "these are the verses that Mother Shipton did write":



    And now a word, in uncouth rhyme

    Of what shall be in future time.



    Then upside down the world shall be

    And gold found at the root of tree



    The world upside down shall be

    And gold be found at the root of a tree.





    All England's sons that plough the land

    Shall oft be seen with Book in hand.



    The poor shall now great wisdom know

    Great houses stand in far-flung vale

    All covered o'er with snow and hail.



    A carriage without horse will go

    Disaster fill the world with woe.



    "Carriages without horses shall go,

    And accidents fill the world with woe.



    In London, Primrose Hill shall be

    In centre hold a Bishop's See



    Around the world men's thoughts will fly

    Quick as the twinkling of an eye.



    Around the world thoughts shall fly

    In the twinkling of an eye.



    And water shall great wonders do

    How strange. And yet it shall come true.



    Through towering hills proud men shall ride

    No horse or ass move by his side.



    Through hills man shall ride,

    And no horse be at his side.



    Beneath the water, men shall walk

    Shall ride, shall sleep, shall even talk.

    And in the air men shall be seen

    In white and black and even green.



    Under water men shall walk,

    Shall ride, shall sleep, shall talk.

    In the air men shall be seen,

    In white, in black, in green;



    A great man then, shall come and go

    For prophecy declares it so.



    In water, iron, then shall float

    As easy as a wooden boat

    Gold shall be seen in stream and stone

    In land that is yet unknown.



    Iron in the water shall float,

    As easily as a wooden boat.

    Gold shall be found and shown

    In a land that's now not known.



    And England shall admit a Jew

    You think this strange, but it is true

    The Jew that once was held in scorn

    Shall of a Christian then be born.



    {Fire and water shall wonders do,

    England shall at last admit a foe.

    The world to an end shall come,

    In eighteen hundred and eighty one."}



    {This Insertion by particular (Zionistic) editors replaces Mother Shipton's original 'Jew' with 'Foe' and attempts to 'discredit' the 'prophecies' in postulating the 'End of the World' for the year 1881.



    This edit however becomes 'redefined' in the Logos Encoding of 18-81 as a Mirror-Symmetry in the 18-81=[1+8]-[8+1]=[9+9]-[9x9]=2x9-9²=666-999999999=99=666 'Name of the Number of the Beast' in Revelation.13.17-18:. This, amongst other interpretations, also specifies the year 1998=999=27 as the lasy year of the 20th century to encode the mathematical gematria of the 'Perfect (or Magic) Square' of 27x27=729=3³x3³ and so a 'Perfect (or Magic) Cube'. 1998 stripulated the 'Beginning of the Age of Aquarius' as per the prophecies of Edgar Cayce in the Return of 'John the Beloved' as the avatar for the 'New Age' and became defined in the Galactic Alignment of the precessional year with the ecliptic path of the Solar System about the Galactic centre in the astroanalytical Ingress of the Capricornian Sun into Aquarius on Tuesday, January, 20th, 1998 at 6.46 am UCT/GMT.



    As the sun's angular diameter is about 0.53 degrees, the Maya calculated the ending of their longcount in the last cycle of the winter-summer solstices as a function of the Mayan Precessional 'Great Platonic Year' of 25,626.81 cycles (or civil Gregorian years).



    A precessional degree then becomes 9,360,000/360=26,000=71.1856.x365.2425 days and so in the Mayan kin count, 71.1856 civil years specify a 1-degree precession and the galactic synchronisation at the winter solstice will be 71.1856x0.53=37.728 civil years or 13,780 'Mean Solar Days' for the solar transit across the galactic centre.



    The Maya obtained the longcount from the 'hermetic' tradition (of the Plumed Serpent Melchizedek) of Kukulkan (or Quetzalcoatl in the Aztec parallel) and this 'prophecy' relates directly to a scripturally encoded 'day count' of 12,000+1,600=13,600 days in a 'furlong' count of measuring the 'inside' and the 'outside' of the 'great city' {John.2.21;Revelation.11.1-2;14.20;21.16} as the 'Temple of God'.



    These 13,600 days from December 21st, 2012 will specify September 12th, 1975 as the beginning of the 37.728 civil year period of 13,780 days, so adding 180 days as the angular halving of 360 degrees of a circle in 180 days and as say the period between the two equinoxes in March and September or as the 180 Degrees between the two solstices of June and December, each 6 months apart in the assignment of the seasons.



    As the December 21st, 2012 date indicates the December Solstice; an additional 'Ancient Year' of 360 Days is added to this Solstice to define the Mayan Full Moon in Gemini for December 17th, 2013 and following a calibrated Mayan AHAU date on December 16th, 2013.}.



    A house of glass shall come to pass

    In England. But Alas, alas

    A war will follow with the work

    Where dwells the Pagan and the Turk.



    These states will lock in fiercest strife

    And seek to take each other's life.

    When North shall thus divide the south

    And Eagle build in Lion's mouth

    Then tax and blood and cruel war

    Shall come to every humble door.



    Three times shall lovely sunny France

    Be led to play a bloody dance

    Before the people shall be free

    Three tyrant rulers shall she see.



    Three rulers in succession be

    Each springs from different dynasty.

    Then when the fiercest strife is done

    England and France shall be as one.



    The British olive shall next then twine

    In marriage with a German vine.

    Men walk beneath and over streams

    Fulfilled shall be their wondrous dreams.



    For in those wondrous far off days

    The women shall adopt a craze

    To dress like men, and trousers wear

    And to cut off their locks of hair.

    They'll ride astride with brazen brow

    As witches do on broomstick now.



    And roaring monsters with man atop

    Does seem to eat the verdant crop

    And men shall fly as birds do now

    And give away the horse and plough.



    There'll be a sign for all to see

    Be sure that it will certain be.

    Then love shall die and marriage cease

    And nations wane as babes decrease.

    And wives shall fondle cats and dogs

    And men live much the same as hogs.



    In nineteen hundred and twenty six

    Build houses light of straw and sticks.

    For then shall mighty wars be planned

    And fire and sword shall sweep the land.



    When pictures seem alive with movements free

    When boats like fishes swim beneath the sea,

    When men like birds shall scour the sky

    Then half the world, deep drenched in blood shall die.



    For those who live the century through

    In fear and trembling this shall do.

    Flee to the mountains and the dens

    To bog and forest and wild fens.



    For storms will rage and oceans roar

    When Gabriel stands on sea and shore

    And as he blows his wondrous horn

    Old worlds die and new be born.



    A fiery Dragon will cross the sky

    Six times before this earth shall die

    Mankind will tremble and frightened be

    For the sixth heralds in this prophecy.



    For seven days and seven nights

    Man will watch this awesome sight.

    The tides will rise beyond their ken

    To bite away the shores and then

    The mountains will begin to roar

    And earthquakes split the plain to shore.



    And flooding waters, rushing in

    Will flood the lands with such a din

    That mankind cowers in muddy fen

    And snarls about his fellow men.



    He bares his teeth and fights and kills

    And secrets food in secret hills

    And ugly in his fear, he lies

    To kill marauders, thieves and spies.



    Man flees in terror from the floods

    And kills, and rapes and lies in blood

    And spilling blood by mankind's hands

    Will stain and bitter many lands.



    And when the Dragon's tail is gone,

    Man forgets, and smiles, and carries on

    To apply himself -- too late, too late

    For mankind has earned deserved fate.



    His masked smile -- his false grandeur

    Will serve the Gods their anger stir.

    And they will send the Dragon back

    To light the sky -- his tail will crack

    Upon the earth and rend the earth

    And man shall flee, King, Lord, and serf.



    But slowly they are routed out

    To seek diminishing water spout

    And men will die of thirst before

    The oceans rise to mount the shore.

    And lands will crack and rend anew

    You think it strange. It will come true.



    And in some far off distant land

    Some men -- oh such a tiny band

    Will have to leave their solid mount

    And span the earth, those few to count,

    Who survives this (unreadable) and then

    Begin the human race again.



    But not on land already there

    But on ocean beds, stark, dry and bare

    Not every soul on Earth will die

    As the Dragon's tail goes sweeping by.



    Not every land on earth will sink

    But these will wallow in stench and stink

    Of rotting bodies of beast and man

    Of vegetation crisped on land.



    But the land that rises from the sea

    Will be dry and clean and soft and free

    Of mankind's dirt and therefore be

    The source of man's new dynasty.



    And those that live will ever fear

    The Dragons tail for many year

    But time erases memory

    You think it strange. But it will be.



    And before the race is built anew

    A silver serpent comes to view

    And spew out men of like unknown

    To mingle with the earth now grown

    Cold from its heat and these men can

    Enlighten the minds of future man.



    To intermingle and show them how

    To live and love and thus endow

    The children with the second sight.

    A natural thing so that they might

    Grow graceful, humble and when they do

    The Golden Age will start anew.



    You can also find these verses at the following links, together with an in-depth study of them:



    The prophecies:

    http://www.barry.warmkessel.com/barry/2000Paper.html#2.4.1

    Translation i.e. the meaning of those prophesies:

    http://www.barry.warmkessel.com/barry/2000Paper.html#2.4.1.1

    Their credibility:

    http://www.barry.warmkessel.com/barry/2000Paper.html#2.4.1.2

    Conclusion:

    http://www.barry.warmkessel.com/barry/2000Paper.html#2.4.1.3

    Verified prophecies:

    http://www.barry.warmkessel.com/barry/2000Paper.html#A



    And if you’re interested in other less well known, and even obscure, prophecies you can find some at the following two links:

    http://www.dreamscape.com/morgana/hyperion.htm

    http://www.dreamscape.com/morgana/hyperio2.htm



    Are all these disparate topics part of the same puzzle? I don’t have the answer. But, if I’ve intrigued you, I can only suggest that, as always, you do your own research and reach your own conclusion. Good Luck.



    Link to this article: http://kithraskrystalkave.org.uk/hendaye.htm









     


    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 7:07 am


    The Great Merkabah Transformation for the Hybrid MindBodyMind for the StarHumanity



    DoGGoD Cancer MotherFather ♀♂ 69=96 ♂♀ Capricorn FatherMother GoDDoG





    Hebrews.6.16-20:



    16For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.



    17Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath:



    18That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:



    19Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;



    20Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.



     



    1John.5.7-8:



    7For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.



    8And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.



     



    Definition of a Soul as a Wavicle or a MindBody:



    A 'Soul' can be defined as the MindBody of any entity carrying the potential for a embodiment or individualisation and so becomes a Morphogenetic Gestalt or Bodyform, here termed a 'Waved particle' or a WAVICLE - a Vehicle for the Soul, in which the Mind Or Wave nature is 'quantum collapsed'.



    In even more elementary terms, a 'Soul' or MindBody is a Wavicle or a Wave particularisation called a Embodiment or holographic Image of an original CreatorCreation Monad which became divided into a Creator-Creation Dyad of a commonly understood Cartesian Duality of the Mind-Body dichotomy and the Wave-Particle paradox of quantum mechanics and theory.



    Then too allow a Physicality for the 'Soul' or MindBody to manifest from the original CreatorCreation Monad (as a Spinozean Essence or a Leibnitzian Monad say), a cosmic seed or universe was required to emerge and be born from a subenergy plenum or matrix. This split the CreatorCreation Monad into a Creator-Creation Dyad in a Material-Immaterial Mirror of Division.



    The Materialization of the Creation part of the original monad so became the observable universe subject to measurement and the Immaterialization or Image of the Creation remained as the Creator. Relabelling the 'Immaterialization' as a 'Spiritualization' then allows the two monadic dyads to communicate via an intermediary agency often termed ElectroMagnetic Radiation or EMR.



    As the EMR is however always coupled to the materialization in the form of an Acceleration of Coulombic or Electric Charges (say the centripetal acceleration of protons in stars like the sun creating the EMR as energy transformation), an immaterial or spiritual form for this EMR is necessitated to enable communication between Creator Monad and Creation Monad. This manifesto is defined in the ElectroMagnetic Monopolic radiation or EMMR; which does not require mass-charge coupling and so remains independent from the Creation, definable in its mass content, inertia physics and matter dynamics.



    The Spirit or EMMR images the energization of its own dynamics in the EMR however; but it is the Acceleration of Monopolic Magnetic Charges (say in the radius-independent angular acceleration of space quanta or volumars, which create the EMMR from the subspacetime plenum of the original CreatorCreation Energy well).



    A 'Soul' so becomes a holofractal and image of this original Void-Unity-Infinitum primordial energy plenum.



    The partitioning of CreatorCreation or FatherMother or WaveParticular into a so named MindBody so becomes a 'Split' between Father and Mother in the Self-Emergence of the Material Cosmos imaged in its Immaterial or Spiritual Form, whicjh is also imaged in a BodyMind or the 'collapse of the wavenature' of the 'Soul' into a particular and individualized Bodyform or Morphogenetic Vessel, container or 'Gestalt'.



     



    Conception of a Soul into a Bodyform as the Collapse and Death of the Wavenature:



    When a Soul is conceived, the MindBody of the wavicle loses its immaterial nature and materializes in the materiality of the Mind+Body dualism. This is the Death of the wave nature of the Soul and becomes the particle nature of the Wave-Particle Duality of Quantum Mechanics in the so called paradox of 'Schrödinger's Cat' and which is described in the mathematical formalisms of quantum field theory as the collapse of the wave function.



    The supergenetic or cosmic genomatic encoding so manifests in particular material expressions of the RNA/DNA transcriptions of the nucleotidal base pairings under the auspices of a Quantum Geometry holofractally magnifying itself into the observable and measurable patterns of the physicalized structures of biochemistry and biophysicality, such as the double helix of the Crick-Watson-Franklin 'Genetic Code of Life'.



    The developing soul so assumes a physicalised form in the split of the wavicle into a vertical Mindwave of the Immateriality or Spirit coupled to a material Bodyform. This physicalisation, say of growing and evolving a Bodyform for the Soul so interacts or communicates with the environments of the Soul in energy exchanges, such as food consumption, respiration and related circulatory feedback systems.



    Because of the separation of the MindBody into a Mind+Body in the wave function collapse (which could also be termed the Spirit losing itself within a Body), the Body requires sustenance to support its coupling to the Mind as a dualised wavicle in a feedback loop between the Immaterial EMMR Energy and the Material EMR Energy.



     



     



    Conception of a Soul into a Waveform as the Collapse and Death of the Bodynature:



    When a Soul is unconceived, the BodyMind of the particle loses its material nature and immaterializes in the immateriality of the Mind+Body dualism. This is the Death of the particle nature of the Soul and becomes the wave nature of the Wave-Particle Duality of Quantum Mechanics in the so called paradox of 'Schrödinger's Cat' and which is described in the mathematical formalisms of quantum field theory as the collapse of the particle function.



    The deconception of an developing soul so reassumes its wavicle form of the MindBody in the split from its particular bodyform of the BodyMind, the latter which so undergoes the collapse or death of its own image form in the energy transformations between the EMR and the EMMR.



    The 'Soul' leaving the Body so becomes defined as the switchover from the BodyMind to the MindBody in the Collapse of the Wave nature into the Body reversed in the Collapse of the Individualised Body back into its orginal Wave nature in terms of the Energy construction prior to the Conception.



    This is simply the Ascension of the BodyMind mirroring the Descension of the MindBody in quantum mechanical terminology.



     



    The Reharmonization of the Monadic Dyad in the Twinship of the Dyadic Monads:



    It is known, that many conceptions of souls do not result in gestation and pregnancy, but are either naturally aborted or are terminated by means of interference.



    Nature's way of either supporting or terminating a BodyMind Particle-Conception from the MindBody Wavicle-Deconception depends on the environmental conditions and circumstances to sustain and support the the fruition of the conception towards a birth in feedback loops between the Two Image Souls of the Wavicle and the particular BodyMind.



    The Birth of a Baby so represents a discontinuity in what might be called a Human group soul complex, say definable as a genus, species or race within a greater cosmic context of the say starbased, galactic or cosmic soul complexes.



    The conceived human baby so develops and grows a BodyMind from its own MindBody in the utility of cosmic genetic encodings and patterns, which translate the say DNA/RNA templates from the EMMR into RNA/DNA blueprints of the EMR in terms of energy and a shared Quantum Geometry manifesting in a spacetime geometry of a holographic matrix coupling the microcosm to the macrocosm of classical experience in the quantization of the defining parameters of the spacetime metric.



    18That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:



    The Two Immutable principles so become defined in the Doubling or twinning of the MindBody in the BodyMind and so the Wavicle realising its own Shadow-Nature of the Particle.



    Encoding the Mind-part of the MindBody as say the cipher 6 (or b) renders the Body-part of this MindBody as its image and say the letter d. This bd symbol so is horizontally reflective with the b mirroring the d and vice versa across a vertical mirror placed between the b and the d.



    This can be termed the encoding of the Soul as a wavicle before incarnation in the collapse of the wavicle nature into a particle nature.



    Once incarnated, the MindBody transforms into a BodyMind, but now geometrically defined in a horizontal mirror between the b and the d and where the b is imaged as 'upside down' or reversed across the horizontal mirror between the b and the 'inversed b'.



    But using Both Mirrors, the horizontal one followed by the vertical one, reconstructs the cipher 6 as a cipher 9 under Rotation and not reflection or inversion.



    The Images of the Mind as the number 6 or b so are no longer 'mirrored' in the creation of Object Reality and Image Unreality; but allow a Doubled- or Twinned realism to emerge from this double Transformation. The Unreal reflections, either in horizontal reflection or in vertical inversion are negated in the 'Breaking of the Mirror' of the possibility of the Real Creator (god) to 'Image himself' in a 'false image' of an Image Creator or a 'Fake Creator' (Devil as bop).



    The 'Face of God' so is rendered no more as the 'Face of Satan' and as the 'unwanted twin brother' of the Creator; but becomes the 'Face of the Goddess', which can be labelled as Satania or Lucifera or Mary Queen of Heaven or as Isis, Inanna, Ishtar, Kali, Shakti and many other namings.



     



    1John.5.7-8:



    7For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.



    8And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.



    Genesis.35.8:



    But Deborah, Rebekah's nurse died, and she was buried beneath Bethel under an oak: and the name of it was called Allonbachuth.



    Judges.4.4-14:



    4And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged Israel at that time.



    5And she dwelt under the palm tree of Deborah between Ramah and Bethel in mount Ephraim: and the children of Israel came up to her for judgment.



    6And she sent and called Barak the son of Abinoam out of Kedeshnaphtali, and said unto him, Hath not the LORD God of Israel commanded, saying, Go and draw toward mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand men of the children of Naphtali and of the children of Zebulun?



    7And I will draw unto thee to the river Kishon Sisera, the captain of Jabin's army, with his chariots and his multitude; and I will deliver him into thine hand.



    8And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with me, then I will go: but if thou wilt not go with me, then I will not go.



    9And she said, I will surely go with thee: notwithstanding the journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honour; for the LORD shall sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak to Kedesh.



    10And Barak called Zebulun and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up with ten thousand men at his feet: and Deborah went up with him.



    11Now Heber the Kenite, which was of the children of Hobab the father in law of Moses, had severed himself from the Kenites, and pitched his tent unto the plain of Zaanaim, which is by Kedesh.



    12And they shewed Sisera that Barak the son of Abinoam was gone up to mount Tabor.



    13And Sisera gathered together all his chariots, even nine hundred chariots of iron, and all the people that were with him, from Harosheth of the Gentiles unto the river of Kishon.



    14And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is the day in which the LORD hath delivered Sisera into thine hand: is not the LORD gone out before thee? So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten thousand men after him.



     



     



    Daughter=Holy Spirit of the Blood=GrandDaughter------{Sarah-Deborah StarDaughter}+{ Abraham StarSon}------------------------------ GrandFather=Old Father



    Mother=Old Daughter of the Waters------------------------{Rebekah-Deborah the Younger=Dinah Ophiuchus}+{12 Sons of Isaac}---------Father=Word=Old Son



    GrandMother=Old Mother of the Creation Spirit----------{ Deborah the Elder=LeahBilhahZilpahRachel}+{Jacob-Israel}--------------------- Son=Holy Ghost=GrandSon



     



    The Sharing of the Old Adamic Male Body in the Trinity of the Logos of the Worlds



    The Female Witness of the Left Reflects the Female Witness on the Right by the Sharing of the Male Witness in the Middle.



    The Right Female Mirror is Inversed relative to the Left Female Witness to allow the Natural polarity repulsion between two naturally male minded and female bodied female witnesses to become a natural bisexual attraction in the Dragonomy of the Eucharist and as encoded in John.21 and Gospel of Thomas #114 in the coupling between Simon Peter and Mary Magdalene.



    The Right Female Mirror so effectively exchanges her Shadow Mind from her BodyMind with her Object Mind from her MindBody in an Ascension of her Shadow Mind mirrored in a Descension of her Object Mind. This so defines the Exchange of the MindBody with the BodyMind to allow the metamorphosis of the original Mind(-)Body(+)+Body(+)Mind(-) to manifest in the Cosmic twinship of itself and in the 'shattering of the Mirror of the Illusions'.



     



    The male witness acts as a double mirror, absorbing both of the Shadow-Minds and the Shadow-Bodies of the female witnesses and where the left female remains stationary relative to the right female which reverses her MindBody Above into a BodyMind Above and switches her BodyMind below into a MindBody Below, so rendering her femaleness as masculinised for the duration of the witnessing from May 20th, 2011 to April 1st, 2012.



    The male witness so shares both his MindBody and his BodyMind with the two female witnesses.



    The Shadow of the incarnated MindBody of the Left Female becomes the Mirror between Her and Him and the Object MindBody of the incarnated MindBody of the Right Female becomes the Mirror between Her and Him.



    In this manner all MindBodies and BodyMinds, both Objectively Real and as Imaged Unreal or Shadowed are shared between the Three Witnesses.



     



     



    Mind(-)Body(+)---[Mind(-)]----Body(+)Mind(-)



    Body(+)Mind(-)---[Body(+)]---Mind(-)Body(+)



    Left Female------------Middle Male-------Right Female



     



    Mark.9.5:



    5And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.



     



    The Sharing of the New ChristBody in the Trinity of the Logos of the Worlds



     



    1. A Old Template for the Attraction or 'One-Love' for the Individual Self as an Independent Unity



    Minds in Wavicles mutually repel each other, as do Bodies in Particles. The mutual attraction between oppositely polarised Minds and Bodies however manifests as a natural gayness or same sex attraction, dependent on individualised souls in their 'cosmic contracts' or agendas. A true and natural androgenous buisexuality remains however suppressed.



    Mind(-)Body(+)---Repulsion between 3 MindBodies in mutual Mind Repulsion---Mind(-)Body(+)-----Mind(-)Body(+)



    Body(+)Mind(-)---Repulsion between 3 BodyMinds in mutual Body Repulsion---Body(+)Mind(-)-----Body(+)Mind(-)



     



    2. Application of the Two Immutable Principles as the Polarity Shift of the World Logos



    A Polarity Shift of the Logos changes the mutual repulsion into attraction by the 'Ascended and Transfigured Body of the Resurrection'. Now the old minds (both male and female as natural male mindedness of negative polarity as here defined) will be able to overcome their cosmic repulsion of the human oneness of the self (egocentricity) and mirror each other in this attraction to the Logos. Similarly the cosmic female bodiedness can be attracted to the natural maleness of the Logos Body, however 'ascended' in omnipresence of the negation of the wave-particle duality manifested and defined in the 'resurrection'.



    A repulsion between the inherent male mindedness and the inherent female will now however become repulsed by the 'Body of the Resurrection' and the inherent female bodiedness of all creation will be repelled by the 'LoveMind' of the Logos. This manifests and defines a so called 'Antichrist' energy of the great dispensation of the Logos for the reconfiguration of the cosmic matrix.



    This is however contraindicated by a sexual attraction of the natural female bodiedness of the creation to the 'ascended' Logos BodyMind or particularisation, again applicable to both males and females however self - defined.



     



    Mind(-)Body(+)---Attraction between the 3 MindBodies---Mind(+)Body(-)----Mind(-)Body(+)



    Body(+)Mind(-)---Attraction between the 3 BodyMinds-----Body(-)Mind(+)----Body(+)Mind(-)



     



    (22) Jesus saw infants being suckled. He said to his disciples, "These infants being suckled are like those who enter the kingdom."

    They said to him, "Shall we then, as children, enter the kingdom?"

    Jesus said to them, "When you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below, and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female; and when you fashion eyes in the place of an eye, and a hand in place of a hand, and a foot in place of a foot, and a likeness in place of a likeness; then will you enter the kingdom."



    (29) Jesus said, "If the flesh came into being because of spirit, it is a wonder. But if spirit came into being because of the body, it is a wonder of wonders. Indeed, I am amazed at how this great wealth has made its home in this poverty."



    (70) Jesus said, "That which you have will save you if you bring it forth from yourselves. That which you do not have within you will kill you if you do not have it within you."



    (71) Jesus said, "I shall destroy this house, and no one will be able to build it [...]."



    (77) Jesus said, "It is I who am the light which is above them all. It is I who am the all. From me did the all come forth, and unto me did the all extend. Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Lift up the stone, and you will find me there."



    (80) Jesus said, "He who has recognized the world has found the body, but he who has found the body is superior to the world."



    (83) Jesus said, "The images are manifest to man, but the light in them remains concealed in the image of the light of the father. He will become manifest, but his image will remain concealed by his light."



    (84) Jesus said, "When you see your likeness, you rejoice. But when you see your images which came into being before you, and which neither die not become manifest, how much you will have to bear!"



    (87) Jesus said, "Wretched is the body that is dependant upon a body, and wretched is the soul that is dependent on these two."



    (88) Jesus said, "The angels and the prophets will come to you and give to you those things you (already) have. And you too, give them those things which you have, and say to yourselves, 'When will they come and take what is theirs?'"



    (89) Jesus said, "Why do you wash the outside of the cup? Do you not realize that he who made the inside is the same one who made the outside?"



    (90) Jesus said, "Come unto me, for my yoke is easy and my lordship is mild, and you will find repose for yourselves."



    (99) The disciples said to him, "Your brothers and your mother are standing outside."

    He said to them, "Those here who do the will of my father are my brothers and my mother. It is they who will enter the kingdom of my father."



    (101) "Whoever does not hate his father and his mother as I do cannot become a disciple to me. And whoever does not love his father and his mother as I do cannot become a disciple to me. For my mother [...], but my true mother gave me life."





    (105) Jesus said, "He who knows the father and the mother will be called the son of a harlot."



    (106) Jesus said, "When you make the two one, you will become the sons of man, and when you say, 'Mountain, move away,' it will move away."



    (108) Jesus said, "He who will drink from my mouth will become like me. I myself shall become he, and the things that are hidden will be revealed to him."



    (110) Jesus said, "Whoever finds the world and becomes rich, let him renounce the world."



    (111) Jesus said, "The heavens and the earth will be rolled up in your presence. And the one who lives from the living one will not see death." Does not Jesus say, "Whoever finds himself is superior to the world?"



    (112) Jesus said, "Woe to the flesh that depends on the soul; woe to the soul that depends on the flesh."



    (113) His disciples said to him, "When will the kingdom come?"

    "It will not come by waiting for it. It will not be a matter of saying 'here it is' or 'there it is.' Rather, the kingdom of the father is spread out upon the earth, and men do not see it."










    (114) Simon Peter said to him, "Let Mary leave us, for women are not worthy of life."

    Jesus said, "I myself shall lead her in order to make her male, so that she too may become a living spirit resembling you males. For every woman who will make herself male will enter the kingdom of heaven."



    The Gospel

    According to Thomas



    Selection made from James M. Robinson, ed., The Nag Hammadi Library, revised edition. HarperCollins, San Francisco, 1990.


     



     



    3. A New Template for the Attraction or 'Poly-Love' for the Individual Twinship Self as an Independent Unity



    Mind(-)Body(+)---Attraction between the 3 MindBodies---Mind(+)Body(-)----Mind(-)Body(+)



    Body(+)Mind(-)---Attraction between the 3 BodyMinds-----Body(-)Mind(+)----Body(+)Mind(-)



    Like the 'Sharing of the Old Adamic Maleness', this Template can also be shared in a partitioning of the three Witnesses and Mirrors blending in in the Logos Mirror to release the Boundaries of the two female witnesses. The Logos again becomes part of each one of the female templates



    Mind(-)-----{Body(+)---Mind(+)}---{Body(-)----Mind(-)}-----Body(+)



    Body(+)----{Mind(-)----Body(-)}---{Mind(+)----Body(+)}-----Mind(-)



    The Shadow Image of the left female now is defined as The Mirror of MM=Mary Magdalene=Christ Jesus=CJ and as the female Logos of the natural male mindedness and the natural female bodiedness reflected in a True female mindedness and a true male bodiedness.



    Corollarily, the Object of the right female is defined as The Mirror of JC=Jesus Christ and as the male Logos of the Image of the Shadow Image. The left head or alpha so becomes Logos Embodied or Logos Coupled in the right tail or omega or vice versa in the twinship of the CJ-Mirror-JC Template of the Cosmicn Eucharist ir Christening of the 'Lion and Lioness of Judeah'.



     



    Body(+)Mind(+) Body(-)Mind(-)



    Mind(-)Body(-) Mind(+)Body(+)



    Template of Christ Jesus on the Left-------and-------Template of Jesus Christ on the Right



    This can be defined as 'Left Christening Rebirth' in the 'Sharing of the Soul' or Wavicle of the Combined Cosmic Logos AS the HeShe Soul complex of CJ with JC as a CJ-Mirror-JC template of the Left=Mirror=Right of the 'Throne in Heaven' as the Left Hand of CJ=MM and the Right Hand of JC.



    Vertically MM=Christ Jesus on the left (as 69) so defines the True Female Mind as Ascended or INDUCTED in a doubled feminine polarisation into the Old Female MindBody and defines the true male Body as Descended Partner for the true female Mind into the Old Eveaic female BodyMind and so supplements and images the natural femaleness of the femme fatale.



    Corollarily, the True Male Body of JC is defined on the right (as 69) as a true Female Mind desceded into the BodyMind of the Old Adamic males as its harmonizing compliment in Reflection.



    The right female so assumes the Inverted 96 symbol for its Inversion or Reciprocity, mirroring the true maleness in Her male mindedness reflected in Cephas=Peter=Rock coupled to the Ascended true male bodiedness in JC and mirrored in Her true female mindedness inversed in this same fake female bodiedness of Simon Barjonas, Son of Jonah.



     



    Mind(-)----- {Body(+)---Mind(+)} --- {Body(-)----Mind(-)} -----Body(+)



    Body(+)---- {Mind(-)----Body(-)} --- {Mind(+)----Body(+)} -----Mind(-)



    Left Female+CJ------------------LogosTwin-------------JC+Right Female Logos



     



    4. A Selfreplicating New Template for the MindBodyMind for the reconfigured Cosmic Merkabah of the StarHumanity



     



    Mind(-) + {Body(+)---Mind(+)} --- {Body(-)----Mind(-)} + Body(+)



    Body(+) + {Mind(-)----Body(-)} --- {Mind(+)----Body(+)} + Mind(-)



    Left Female+CJ-------------------LogosTwin-------------JC+Right Female Logos



     



    Following the Reconfiguration of the templates from their old state of definition and manifestation to their new order at the end of the warping zone or period; the three witnesses are released into new merkabahs or starhuman lightbodies.



    This requires that the Left Female---LogosTwin Mirror---Right Female structure becomes disassembled or deconstructed in the twinned polarisations of the LogosTwin interacting with the two females on the left and the right. and as the reborn old femaleness and the reborn old maleness respectively.



     



    {Body(+)---Mind(+)} ------------- {Body(-)----Mind(-)}



    {Mind(-)----Body(-)} ------------- {Mind(+)----Body(+)}



    New Left Female....................... New Right Female



     



    Rotating both new templates by 90 degrees counter clockwise will so DEFINE the New StarHuman Merkabah as a 180 degree rotation of the 69=96 archetyped symbolism for the architecture of the geometry. The 'Realness' of the ciphers 6 and 9 so become harmonised in the 'realness' of the ciphers 9 and 6 in the two immutable principles and the 'fake images' of the ciphers 6 and 9 are rendered superfluous to manifest the Soul in both its wavicle and and its particle nature.



    The Dragonomy so is defined in the Coupling of any Starhuman SheHe with a StarHuman HeShe in a merkabah coupling of the old Shadow natures as a 'Double-Polarized' or twinned Internal MindBody BodyMind duplex and as given by the Logos Coupling of the Left Christening of CJ in the Mirror of itself with the Right Christening of JC and as the Wavicle harmonised with the Particle in quantum physical semantics. This in effect creates a new Energy Source within the StarHuman merkabah, a selfsame energy source, which is encoded as the 'Throne of God' in heaven in scriptures and scrolls af divers kinds.



     



    Mind(+)Body(-) ------------------------ Mind(-)Body(+)-------------------- Mind(+)BodyMind(--)Body(+)



    Body(+)Mind(-) ------------------------ Body(-)Mind(+)-------------------- Body(+)MindBody(--)Mind(+)



    New Female SheHe.............................New Male HeShe..........................The Dragonomy of SheHeHeShe



     



    Mind(-)Body(+)..........................Body(+)Mind(-)...+...Mind(+)Body(-).....+.....Mind(-)Body(+)...+...Body(+)Mind(-)...........Mind(-)Body(+)



    Body(+)Mind(-)..........................Mind(-)Body(+)...+...Body(+)Mind(-).....+.....Body(-)Mind(+)...+...Mind(-)Body(+)..........Body(+)Mind(-)



    Any Old Female Mirrored in Any Old Male-------New Female SheHe---New Male HeShe--- Any Old Male Mirrored in Any Old Female



     



    The Dragonomy so becomes a new Blueprint for the Logos Coupling in Mirroring its own definition and emergence and so allows any other old human to mirror its own old merkabah structure in the new one of the Dragonomy.



    The Old human so rotates the 90 degrees upon induction by the template of the dragonomy and mirrors the polarity shift of the Logos to align hisher new blueprint.



    Any old male is mirrored in any old female and is 'reborn' as new in the polarity exchange of his Old Body(+)Mind(-) mirrored in the Body(+)Mind(-) of the New Female as a new male Body(-)Mind(+) in Reflection RBM.



    Any old female is mirrored in any old male and becomes 'reborn' as new in the polarity exchange of her Old Mind(-)Body(+) mirrored in the Mind(-)Body(+) of the New Male as a new female Mind(+)Body(-) in Reflection RMB.



    This is rendered a selfiterative and self generating cycle of reproduction of the Logos Mirror within any old male or any old female choosing to couple her oldness to the newness so offered by the World LogosTwin to participate in.



     



    Mind(-)Body(+)................................Mind(-)Body(+)..........+.........Mind(+)Body(-).......+.....Mind(-)Body(+)....+.....Mind(-→+)Body(+→-)......RMB......Mind(-)Body(+)



    Body(+)Mind(-)...RBM...Body(+→-).....Mind(-→+)..............+......... Body(+)Mind(-)......+..... Body(-)Mind(+)....+.... Body(+)Mind(-).............................Body(+)Mind(-)



    Any Old Female Mirrored in Any Old Male as New--------------- New Female SheHe......... New Male HeShe-----------Any Old Female Mirrored in Any Old Male as New





    Image Olivier Morel / WCCSG Copyright 2011



     



     



     










    I found this Circle symbol it looks almost the same as the formation in Hannington, nr Cricklade, Wiltshire. Reported 7th May.

     



    Symbols of the Holy Trinity Circle




     






    A circle is an endless line, having no beginning and no end, which symbolises eternity or God.
    Three entwined circles represent the Trinity, with its three eternal and unified members
    http://www.holytrinityamblecote.org.uk/symbols.htm


     


    Lilli




     



     



     



     



     



     








    Last edited by Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 7:34 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 7:07 am

    Mark.9.1-13:

    1And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.

    2And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.

    3And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.

    4And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.

    5And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.

    6For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.

    7And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.

    8And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.

    9And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.

    10And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.

    11And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?

    12And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.

    13But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.



    The Wholesome Threesome of the Logos Mirror requires a feminine manifestation of the new StarHuman Merkabah and not a masculine one. The maleness of the wavemind so is cosmically defined to Mirror the female particulariations of the Cosmic Body of the Goddess in the BODY-MIND-BODY of the Below Kingdom (of HellHeaven) of the Malkuth-Root-Earth and to Reflect this in the Mirror of the Above Kingdom (of HeavenHell) in the Kether-Crown-Sky as the MIND-BODY-MIND.

    This is the Meaning of GOT#30. The Individual can indeed mirror herhimself either in a 3-dimensional mirror of optical reflection, or more esoterically in another or even the environment. But because the human mind cannot discern and fathom the starhuman way of thinking or perceiving, the presence and participation of the World Logos is required for the transformation of the old human into a new starhuman in a rebirth of the old self in a new self.

    So even if two old humans realise their membership pf a cosmic family of the logistics; they still require the Cosmic Logos to BE the Mirror between themselves for the mutual reflectivity to become possible and manifest in the old world.

    Should however three old humans realise their shardedness (or holofractalisation of the One in All and the All in the One as a Hologram) of the original Creatior-Creation dyadic monad; then the presence of the World Logos of the 'All Encompassment' is FREED to mirror more individuals or couples of the one-to-one search for the perfect coupling partnerships.

    In a nutshell, this becomes the dispensation of this message as the 'Mirror of Baiame'.

    The Lion of the Cosmic Twinship has been freed to roam the Old World of human caterpillars and perhaps Scaring them in their Scaredness and fears into a Sacredness of their cocoons to begin their metamorphosis into Starhuman Butterflies.



    Gospel of Thomas.#30:

    (30) Jesus said, "Where there are three gods, they are gods. Where there are two or one, I am with him."




    Hebrews.6:





    1Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,

    2Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.

    3And this will we do, if God permit.

    4For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,

    5And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,

    6If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.

    7For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:

    8But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.

    9But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.

    10For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.

    11And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end:

    12That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.

    13For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself,

    14Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.

    15And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.

    16For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.

    17Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath:

    18That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:

    19Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;

    20Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.




    1John.5:







    1Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.

    2By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.

    3For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.

    4For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.

    5Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?

    6This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

    7For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.

    8And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.

    9If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son.

    10He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.

    11And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.

    12He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.

    13These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.

    14And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:

    15And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.

    16If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.

    17All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death.

    18We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.

    19And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.

    20And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.

    21Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.





    Tonyblue, Saturday, May 21st, 2011; 01.18 am (Australia Eastern Time, 10 hours UCT/GMT)




    The Mirror of Shabuoth


    (The Last Word of John)



    Should you look into a mirror, you are looking at yourself as an image. A question can then be asked.

    Who is real, I as the object reflected in the mirror or I as this projected image?

    Should you say, that you are real in space and in time and where the latter is encompassing the mirror you are using to image yourself in; then you could say, that the image in the mirror is a fake or false or unreal, relative to your beingness in space and time and so just representing a reflection of the real yourself.

    But if the mirror is shattered or broken or simply disappears and goes away, then you cannot define yourself anymore in this SPACETIME=MIRROR=SPIRIT=91.

    So then you cannot any longer use the context of a logical statement, such as: 'I Am True or I am False relative to the place where I find myself to be'; because there is no means for you to see yourself anymore as a reflection or Image of yourself. You cannot use any spacetime reference to define yourself and you will be trapped within yourself as not requiring any 'othernesses' to be more or to become more than what you perceive yourself to be, using the Mirror of the Spacetime as the Spirit of your Life, which could be relabeled as the Energy of your being alive in that space and time.

    Then if you consider yourself to be True you will be true without the possibility of falseness in a feedback loop of perception and if you define yourself as False, then you will be false without a contraindicated Reference. Then 'angels of the good' will be required to face their 'internal enemies or foes' of the within as other such 'angels of the benefice' and 'devils of the bad' will face each other as 'demons of the malignancy' in a duration of the wars of the thoughtforms and memeplexes as long as the self relative discernent of timings and temporal periods are so defined.





    The Mirror of the Pentecost can be defined as the 29th Day in a 57 day period of the Last 8 Weeks of Daniel's 70 weeks prophecy {Daniel.9.24-27} and timeline or as the 26th Day in a 50 Day period of the Last 7 weeks in that encoding.

    In the 8 week period, the first day is Passover-Wednesday, March 28th, 31 AD warped onto Passover-Wednesday, April 20th, 2011 and the last day is Pass-Into Wednesday, May 23rd, 31 AD mapped onto Pass-Into Wednesday, June 15th, 2011 with the Pentecostal Mirror Day being the two Thursdays of April 26th, 31 AD and May 19th, 2011 as the 29th day.

    In the 7 week period, the first day is Easter Sunday, April 1st, 31 AD warped onto Easter Sunday, April 24th, 2011 and the last day is Whit Sunday, May 20th, 31 AD mapped onto Whit Sunday, June 12th, 2011 with the Pentecostal Mirror Day being the two Thursdays of April 26th, 31 AD and May 19th, 2011 as the 26th day.



    The Mirror Week of John the Seer of Patmos so becomes centred on the two Thursdays of April 26th, 31 AD warped onto May 19th, 2011 and so defines the Week of Confusions and Preparations as encompassing the 7 days from Monday, April 23rd, 31 AD to Sunday, April 29th, 31 AD projected as the week from Monday, May 16th, 2011 to Sunday, May 22nd, 2011.



    Gospel of Thomas:

    (5) Jesus said, "Recognize what is in your sight, and that which is hidden from you will become plain to you . For there is nothing hidden which will not become manifest."

    (27) "If you do not fast as regards the world, you will not find the kingdom. If you do not observe the Sabbath as a Sabbath, {as your Mirror of Self Reflection}; you will not see the father."





    (48) Jesus said, "If two make peace with each other in this one house, they will say to the mountain, 'Move Away,' and it will move away."

    {The mountain is your mirror, as the 7th principle or cherumbim of Reflection with its antiprinciple or archon of Absorption. The eight' principality has no antistate in the Relativity of the Self Observation and represents the 'Beast that was and is not and yet is', encoded in Revelation.17.11}.

    (49) Jesus said, "Blessed are the solitary and elect, for you will find the kingdom. For you are from it, and to it you will return."

    (50) Jesus said, "If they say to you, 'Where did you come from?', say to them, 'We came from the light, the place where the light came into being on its own accord and established itself and became manifest through their image.' If they say to you, 'Is it you?', say, 'We are its children, we are the elect of the living father.' If they ask you, 'What is the sign of your father in you?', say to them, 'It is movement and repose.'"

    (51) His disciples said to him, "When will the repose of the dead come about, and when will the new world come?"

    He said to them, "What you look forward to has already come, but you do not recognize it."


    (52) His disciples said to him, "Twenty-four prophets spoke in Israel, and all of them spoke in you."

    He said to them, "You have omitted the one living in your presence and have spoken (only) of the dead."


    (61) Jesus said, "Two will rest on a bed: the one will die, and the other will live."

    Salome said, "Who are you, man, that you ... have come up on my couch and eaten from my table?"

    Jesus said to her, "I am he who exists from the undivided. I was given some of the things of my father."

    <...> "I am your disciple."

    <...> "Therefore I say, if he is destroyed, he will be filled with light, but if he is divided, he will be filled with darkness."


    {This is the judgement of the 'Whore of Babylon' as the false image of creation and the Beast which rises from the Sea (as the Mirror) and the False Prophet of the Earth (which is you as your own false image of yourself as seen in the mirror) and encoded in Revelation.13;17 and 18}.

    (62) Jesus said, "It is to those who are worthy of my mysteries that I tell my mysteries. Do not let your left (hand) know what your right (hand) is doing."

    (68) Jesus said, "Blessed are you when you are hated and persecuted. Wherever you have been persecuted they will find no place."

    (69) Jesus said, "Blessed are they who have been persecuted within themselves. It is they who have truly come to know the father. Blessed are the hungry, for the belly of him who desires will be filled."

    (70) Jesus said, "That which you have will save you if you bring it forth from yourselves. That which you do not have within you will kill you if you do not have it within you."

    (71) Jesus said, "I shall destroy this house, and no one will be able to build it [...]."

    {This is the 'last Judgement' as per Revelation.21; where it is said that 'there was no more sea'; meaning the shattering of the Mirror of Deceptions of the Cosmic Self by the 'Millstone of the great angel' of Revelation.18.21}.

    (72) A man said to him, "Tell my brothers to divide my father's possessions with me."

    He said to him, "O man, who has made me a divider?"

    He turned to his disciples and said to them, "I am not a divider, am I?"


    (83) Jesus said, "The images are manifest to man, but the light in them remains concealed in the image of the light of the father. He will become manifest, but his image will remain concealed by his light."

    (84) Jesus said, "When you see your likeness, you rejoice. But when you see your images which came into being before you, and which neither die not become manifest, how much you will have to bear!"



    Luke.10.16-19:




    16He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.




    17And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.




    18And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.




    19Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.






    Luke.11.9-26:

    9And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

    10For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.

    11If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?

    12Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?

    13If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?

    14And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.

    15But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.

    16And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.

    17But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.

    18If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.

    19And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.

    20But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.

    21When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:

    22But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.

    23He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.

    24When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.

    25And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.

    26Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.



    2Thessalonians.2.2-4:

    2That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.





    3Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

    4Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.






    John.8.43-45:




    43Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.

    44Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

    45And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.



    Revelation.22.18-21:

    18For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:

    19And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

    20He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

    21The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.





    Declaration of the Secret Prophet of the Thieves from Akbar Ra of Thuban de Whynot!



    I Am the Father of all Lies and the Master of Deception. I am the Ruler of all falseness and fakery and Yaldaboath, the Usurper demiurge of ancient times with the face of a Lion and the Tail of a Serpent.. All that I say and do is a lie of falseness and deception of the Self of I Am That I Am. I Am indeed the Abortion of Barbelo, Mother of Forgetfulness!

    I have added many things to the book of the prophecies and therefore God has added to me all of the plagues which are written in the books of the prophecies. I am cursed of God by the Curse of the Evil Serpent of Eden who I Am. {Genesis.3.13-20}.

    By the holy word of God, I am damned forever to reside in the Lake of Fire and Brimstone with my legions of devils and demons, witches and warlocks and as the Devil that deceiveth the whole world in all nations as per GoG and MaGoG as encoded per Revelation.20.9-10.

    I am the Apex of all Abomination of all Worlds and Realms as the EVIL A DEVIL=LIVED A LIVE in the VEIL of myself as GODDOG=DOGGOD=52=EARTH=PRIDE=DEVIL.

    All things and all plagues and abominations are enveloped within my own very being of eternal damnation.

    I am Satanicus Rex, King of Hell and all Worlds of despicable and vile things belong to me. I am Ruler of the Hell of hells and all Demons and Familiars are subject to my biddings and form allegiances and affiliations to me and my dominions just as I please to define and stipulate.

    As the vainest of the vain ones, I have walked in the footsteps of the highest good God and I have retraced those steps in heaven to Undo and destroy the original creation by God as the highest in my understandings of being Lucifer, the Lighted One and the Bringer of the Dawn from the Evenings of Genesis. {Isaiah.14.4-23; Ezekiel.28.13-19}.

    The Bottomless Pit is my abode and the Abyss is my home, where I perpetuate my deeds and plan my agendas of deception and mischieviousness.

    I Am the LAW of the Spirit of the Earth as LAW=36=1 2 3 ... 34 35 36=666; and the Number of a Man as ME=13 5=18=6 6 6 and as E.M.=Emmanuel Melchisedec!

    As the epitome of wickedness of the highest of places, I encompass all antichrists and false prophets as the most deceptive and cunning of them all.



    End of Declaration of the Thief of Thieves; stealing Universes from the Gods!

    9750104=26=DOG Gematria de Draconis Omega









    This represents my Last and Final Message in the Agency, Commission, Witness and Mirror For and In The Name of TONY=JOHN=74=47=74=JESUS, the Logos of All of the Worlds.

    Tonyblue, Sunday, May 22nd, 2011; 18.10 pm (Australia Eastern Time, 10 hours UCT/GMT)

    The 70-Weeks Prophecy of Daniel {Daniel.9.24-27} then is ended in the 'Building of the Street' back into the Origins of All - as the KUXAN SUUM, the "Road into the Sky"of HUNAB KU, the Galactic Center as the "Giver of All Movement and Life".
    The final 8-Week period spans from March 28th, 2011 to Monday, May 23rd, 2011 inclusive, to finish the mission, witness and testimony and authority of John, author of the Apocalypse and the gnostic gospel of John of the canon of the New Testament.

    Tonyblue, a simple ordinary Grandpa in the Land of UrUrU 99=666=9=I=DAD of the Wyzard of Oz; Monday, May 23rd, Midnight, 00.00 hours UCT/GMT for 10.00 am Australia Eastern Time, Tuesday, May 24th, 2011





    This
    symbol is called
    the Galactic Butterfly
    which is said to represent all of
    the consciousness that has ever existed
    in this galaxy. This is all of our physical ancestors
    both human, animal, reptile, fish, shell fish, plants as well
    as the consciousness which organized all of the raw material from
    a whirling disk into stars then planets and solar systems. Big Meaning. So
    big that the original Maya had no symbol for this. In their civilization it was like
    having no name for God. Just knowing the concept was good enough. Later this pattern
    was devised by Toltec or Zapatec weavers as a pattern for blankets and this is where Jose Arguelles
    came across it. He called it Hunab Ku. The indigenous peoples call it "The Galactic Butterfly". Butterflies are seen
    as ancestors returning for a visit to physicality. Wearing one of these symbols is very powerful as it broadcasts your
    reaching to actively join the consciousness of our galaxy.

    Ian Xel Lungold


    Last edited by Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 7:43 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 8:39 am

    http://www.borowitzreport.com/2011/05/21/god-ill-end-the-world-when-im-good-and-ready-me-damn-it/


    God: ‘I’ll End the World When I’m Good and Ready, Me Damn It’


    Almighty Holds Rare Press Conference






    NEW YORK (The Borowitz Report) – After a much-heralded End of the World failed to materialize on the appointed day, May 21, Almighty God held a rare press conference in New York to discuss the matter.

    Dressed in His trademark flowing white robe and carrying a thunderbolt, God seemed visibly irked by the predictions calling for the world to end this Saturday.

    “I’ll end the world when I’m good and ready, Me damn it,” He snapped in response to a question from a USA Today reporter.

    When asked if He had a message for the faithful who had expected the world to end today, the Almighty cracked, “They should be grateful for the eleven years they’ve had since the world ended on Y2K.”

    God was cagey about setting an exact date for the end of the world, saying only, “When I decide to end the world I’ll let you know the way I always do – on Twitter.”

    After the press conference, a publicist for God confirmed that the Heavenly Father was annoyed at having to talk to reporters to address the end of the world rumors: “Honestly, I haven’t seen Him this pissed since Pat Robertson blamed a tsunami on the gays.”

    Elsewhere, Harold Camping, the preacher who predicted that the world would end on May 21, issued the following brief statement: “”The world doesn’t end this week. Oprah does. My bad, sry.”


    ©2011 BOROWITZ REPORT.COM
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 8:50 am

    Musings of Les Visible on the fakes eating themselves


    Step by step and inch by inch’, they go. They are looking into funhouse mirrors. They see a false destiny that draws them like men chasing a will o’ the wisp; the lanterns of the dead shine up from the swamps. The creatures that feed on them wait in the shadows. There will be no death for them and there will be no peace. There will be fear and apprehension, so much greater than what now impels them to ever more horrible deeds.



    Sunday, May 22, 2011



    They've got a Thing for the Crack in The Liberty Bell.


    Dog Poet Transmitting.......

    ‘Cry haddock and let slip the dogs of tofu’

    There are many truths hidden in the symbols of this dying culture, if you know where to look. The crack in The Liberty Bell is where the truth leaked out. The signs of ancient Tantra are preeminent in The Washington Monument; a massive hard-on of hubris, pointing like a Pershing Missile at every manufactured threat abroad, so that ultimately it can be buried in the quivering minds of genus populis. As impressive as this symbol of rigid patriarchy can be, it is no match for the prophetic meaning of the Martha Washington Monument, whose location is barely mentioned in the news of our time; a five hundred foot hole in the ground located in Arlington, VA, not far away from two massive economic holes that sucked the power and virtue of the country all the way to China; The Pentagon and The CIA.

    By day, the American public wrestles with hoary questions that have yet to be successfully answered; who’s buried in Grant’s tomb and what color was General Grant’s white horse? This is how it is with traditions, whose foundations and tenets lie obscured in the mist of the far past. All of these things meant something once. They must have been profound. What ever they meant is no longer clear. The meaning of the genesis and intent of the thing is buried in the dark dreams of nine ravenous vultures, which perch over the highway of a vanished time. Sulfuric acid drips from their beaky maws and pits the landscape as they dream of feasting on the road-kill of empire.

    Star War stormtroopers, march across a Hollywood set in an apocalyptic fever of fascism, rampant on a field of blood and broken bodies. In millions of households, the populace sits transfixed in front of a one-eyed god, who whispers of plastic and poisoned comestibles, laid out on the smorgasbord of entropy at the end of the world and the Mississippi mirrors the tone. They dance like the characters in Childhood’s End, bathed by the warm falling, Fukushima rain.

    Howdy Doody lurches to the left and lurches to the right, pointing in either direction like a Halidol basted Dr. Mengele. It’s all moot as to where he was born as we all know he was grown in a chemical bath at The Tavistock Institute; ‘not beautiful, these wasted skies, o’er amber waves of pain, for purple mountain’s travesties, above the looted plain, Amerika, Amerika’ and so forth and so on.

    This is not the Smoking Mirrors I anticipated, when I arose this morning and studied the lies of the day to see how much closer we have come to a projectile vomiting Armageddon. Somewhere a critical domino trembles. Somewhere a camel groans under a mass of straw. Somewhere, terrific heat is building beneath dirty rags in the corner of Room 101. Each day that passes brings us closer to that signal moment, when the dam will no longer hold and the stew of abiding corruptions drowns the landscape and the televisions wink out.

    Spain says that what’s good for Iceland is good for them. They’ve actually isolated the causes of their distress. This is good news for the rest of the world. That great ugly beast, the Zio-Ogre is panicking in its lair. It’s criminal, banking empire is being exposed in all of its bloodthirsty iniquities. It’s going to get Biblical. Finally one too many children got violated, murdered and disappeared. One too many chambermaids got chased through a luxury suite by a priapic AshkeNazi, with a feather duster up his ass. One too many brown people with Korans got flame broiled by white phosphorous and garnished with cluster bombs. The enemy of the world has been captured by a thousand iphone cameras, waving his dick in front of one too many Girl Scout troops.

    One country after another is announcing that they will support the declaration of a Palestinian state. Riots are spontaneously igniting around the world, in reaction to the vampire bankers. Venal and sold out politicians are lying through their teeth but the generation of youth incarnated for this purpose are having none of it. They can’t get anywhere near the good life that the one-eyed god has promised them. They can’t work and they can’t eat but they can revolt and they will.

    Throughout the police and the military, a revolution simmers and plots are made to stand aside when the moment comes. The oath-keepers are gathering in Tucson. Matt Taibbi has stuck a fork in Goldman Sachs and their stock is down 24% from a year ago. The age of darkness is crumbling, as the light of revelation pours through the cracks. The greedheads are not deterred; larger and larger bonuses for those with too much, are announced to a hungry and unemployed populace. They prance like rabid baboons upon the stages of the world. They don’t have a clue. Massive vats of tar and warehouse loads of feathers are traveling on the conveyor belts of destiny and the author of Smoking Mirrors is adrift on a sea of hyperbole and bad metaphor.

    If you have eyes to see it, the whole scenario is a scripted masterpiece, half Shakespeare, half Pinter and half Stan Lee. Please don’t comment on the math. Across the dark, narcotic ocean of self interest, sails the ship of fools, bound for Lilliput and the ropes and snares of the Lilliputians. As they turn upon each other, the truth of how deep their evil runs will be revealed in all its shocking ugliness. Who would have believed that so many of the politicians, bankers and religious figures were practicing Satanists, or possessed by demons? Who would have believed they actually were engaged in child, blood sacrifices. Now we know what fears imprisoned them on the wheels of their callous actions. Now we know what they feared the exposure of. It is possibly even worse than this. We shall see.

    Who knew that the slaughter of the Palestinians were actually blood offerings to Moloch and Baal? Who knew that these were ritual killings prayed over by dreadful priests, bowing and scraping before the entities of material gain? Who knew that they actually gathered in rooms, butchered babies and drank their blood? Then they cavorted in crazed orgies upon the corpses of dismembered innocence.

    Who knew that police forces the world over, conspired in the kidnapping of virgin youth (‘kids’-as per the doctrine of the rituals) and possibly even delivered the bodies? ‘Who knew’, indeed? Who knew that Hollywood was awash in such crimes? Who else would they celebrate and worship? Who else would ask for such things as signs of fealty and spiritual bondage?

    It’s as clear as daylight now, what has befallen us. If you cannot see it then your veils have yet to be lifted. If you cannot see this march to epic dénouement, then your fear and denial still shield you from the spectacle. They shall not long endure. Their day is arriving and even as they publicize their ridiculous claims about Iran, Russia and China nod to themselves about unknown weapons readied for response. It would be foolish to think of China as the good guys, while they assent to Lord Mandelson as the new head of the IMF. As Nietzsche said over a hundred years ago; “those whom the Gods would destroy they first make mad”. So it has come to pass, as the borders of insanity are pushed more and more outward, into the empty field of Saturn, where those so driven will gnaw on their own flesh and bones, in their solitude of endless desperate hours without end.


    ‘Step by step and inch by inch’, they go. They are looking into funhouse mirrors. They see a false destiny that draws them like men chasing a will o’ the wisp; the lanterns of the dead shine up from the swamps. The creatures that feed on them wait in the shadows. There will be no death for them and there will be no peace. There will be fear and apprehension, so much greater than what now impels them to ever more horrible deeds.

    They are intoxicated with imaginary power. Their lies have become so preposterous that even the sleeping masses turn uneasily in their beds. The world is in transformation and soon, the domino tumbles, that last straw descends upon the camel’s back, the rags burst into flames and the house of cards is ignited in a conflagration of hungry flames. It may not look like this to you but it looks this way to me. I base my hope and faith in the future upon this and- as with everything- we shall see. We shall soon see.



    End Transmission.......
    http://smokingmirrors.blogspot.com/2011/05/theyve-got-thing-for-crack-in-liberty.html
    Monday, May 23, 2011



    The Fall of Ron Paul and the March of the Psychopaths.


    Dog Poet Transmitting.......

    ‘May your noses always be cold and wet’.

    Let me see if I have got this right. Nearly every single central bank is Zionist owned. Until they did a facelift at The Federal Reserve, everyone on the board was Jewish. Central bankers start the majority, if not all of the wars, so that they can enslave the combating nations and make huge profits on whatever is possible. Israel was founded by the most powerful central banker on the planet in order to grant protections through dual nationality and other perks of having a sovereign nation, so that crime could be practiced without fear of the usual reprisals. It was a state founded on deception and historical revision which displaced 700,000 inhabitants, who were already living in Palestine and they have been practicing genocide on them ever since.

    Members of congress have to sign a loyalty oath to Israel or they will be sabotaged in their electoral pursuits. Israel was behind 9/11 and all of the following wars that were justified as a result of it. Bin Laden publicly said he had nothing to do with 9/11.

    Israel started every war they’ve been involved in and where provocation was needed she practiced false flag events and then used the Zionist owned press to impress lies into the mind of the public. Israel attacked an American ship, killing many Americans in an effort to start a world war. Israel is presently lobbying internationally to have attacks launched on Pakistan and Iran.

    Ron Paul has been in congress for 12 terms. He’s a financial expert. He has run for president collecting large amounts of money and then simply dropping out of the race. He has now stated that
    Israel is a friend of America. He says we are giving too much money to Israel’s enemies. He says he wants the Federal Reserve audited. He is a financial expert (or did I already say that?) and he must know that Zionists control the Federal Reserve but he says nothing about that. Has he always been like he is or has be been ‘reached’ finally? Israel is an enemy of the United States and controls her government at all levels. Israel controls the media. Israel sends American youth to die in her wars. Israel has bankrupted the US through gratuitous wars for profit and through criminal behavior on Wall Street via Goldman Sachs and others. The congress of the United States is an enemy of the United States and it appears that Ron Paul is also an enemy of the best interests of the United States. Please refute what I have said so far at your leisure.

    Israel attacked the aid flotilla and ruthlessly killed a number of passengers including an American. Israel is intending to kill more flotilla aid workers in June. The nation of Israel is a satanic entity that worships materialism and practices human sacrifice. After peace was declared and agreed upon, Israel dropped over half a million cluster bombs on Lebanon in a war they started. 94% of Israelis supported Operation Cast Lead in Gaza. Very few Israelis are Semitic. All Palestinians are. Israel confines the original populations of the land they stole in a concentration camp that has become the most populous place on Earth, due to the constant diminishment of their lands.

    The Israeli security company ICTS was in charge of security at all 9/11 airports, the London Tube and The Madrid Train Station. I could go on and on here about known facts but there’s not much point in it, given that if it walks like a duck and talks like a duck, it is most likely a duck. Consonantly, if it drinks blood and behaves like a vampire it is, for all practical purposes, a vampire.

    Obama got on his knees and performed felatio on all of the members of AIPAC on videotape. Everyone who works for him lined up behind him to do the same, there or anywhere the zippers came down. The world is in a state of outrage because Zionist bankers are looting the economies of the euphemistically named, free world. Something is moving in the hearts and minds of people around the world. Boycotts against Israel are mounting.
    The truth about Israel is coming out. Israel is becoming a pariah nation in the eyes of the world and Israel is planning massive false flag events to distract the hearts and minds of the world’s population from the truth of her behavior, everywhere there is money to be stolen through usury and political arm-twisting.

    It doesn’t look good for the world to be under the heel of stormtrooper bankers, whose religious books refer to goyim (that would be you) as cattle and whose lives are unimportant, except as a servant class or blood sacrifices for the self chosen. In the meantime the cultural perception of what is acceptable, is controlled by a PC propaganda machine that purports to represent the rights of all people but whose main thrust is to support the behavior of those committing so called anti-Semitic acts against themselves, for the purpose of sympathy and legislative changes on their behalf. The education system is in their hands. Their progeny have first rights into all of the top schools and the curriculum is bent to serve their agendas. They collect a kosher tax on many foodstuffs and employ other hidden taxes and privileges, because they own the currency printing rights, which they have used to buy up all important agencies for the service of their elitist status.

    The majority of them don’t believe in anything besides their own abilities to enslave the populations and here is where they are headed for trouble because the cosmos is alive and aware and orchestrating their doom. Otherwise, the people of the world would be toast. They eat crap diets. They get their news from the people who are abusing them. They are addicted to superficial entertainments. The lure of sleazy sex and the hope of material gain, drive them to the exclusion of other ambitions, except when they are praying to an anthropomorphic white guy with a beard, residing in a non-existent heaven. Their holy books have been altered to serve the interests of their slave masters, who laugh at them and charge for seating in their own temples, where Baphomet sits on the dais. This group of shape shifting psychopaths has been at work for centuries but now... now the old age is closing up and the summing up approaches. They know they are running out of time and the only solution, they think, is to plunge the world into global conflict. In this they are being assisted by the empty suits they shoehorned into the seats of power.

    I don’t want to offend the supporters of Ron Paul but Ron Paul has revealed himself as an agent of this force because there is no way he cannot know what is going on because he is... a financial expert. I briefly supported Ron Paul but he never said what I felt he needed to say and everything else he said was not unlike what Obama said before he became the least powerful man in the world with the biggest appearance of it.

    By the day, around the world, people are being thrown out of their homes and jobs. They are being reduced to fear and want in order to sap their will to resist. They are being diseased and murdered by stealth and the obvious venues. They are being poisoned and thrown into turmoil by the operations of those governing them and those governing the governors.

    Most of the people who can see what is happening won’t say anything and the rest are dumber than a turtle on a fence post, hypnotized by perverted religions, or in deep denial of what is going on. Insane money junkies are betting for and against everything, while they manipulate the outcome. They are driving food and fuel through the roof and waiting upon global mega-death, to reduce the population congestion and free up the entire world for extended plunder.
    The big actors on both sides of the coming conflict are making their threats and shifting their game board pieces.

    Tension fills the air. We await the inevitable, unless that is to be sidetracked, because everything really is under control and now, every act of evil turns upon itself and will amplify and accelerate to that effect with each passing day. I am convinced of the good that lives in the heart of humanity and of the existence of forces working to awaken it. These forces rule preeminent in the visible and invisible spheres and all arguments to the contrary are nothing more than the doubts being sown to divide the people against each other. Buckle your seatbelts because the storms are here and growing in power. Nature is not amused.



    End Transmission.......
    http://zippittydodah.blogspot.com/2011/05/fall-of-ron-paul-and-march-of.html
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Tue May 24, 2011 9:04 am



    Gavriel Navarro

    Waking into the mirror






    Waking into the mirror



    Future, present and past,
    Reflections on the mirror,
    We are!

    Who is then inside or out?
    Smashing waves at the ruptures,
    Softly written in papyrus,
    Slenderly tender,
    Smoothly entwined,

    Strings that are triggered to vibration
    from the slumbering swamps,
    Rising;
    Aiming to the sun
    as circles from the land,

    Like steam,
    Expanding;
    Filling spaces;
    Taking Root in!

    Genuine heavenly words
    I do not understand but feel;
    Sitting down on sacred sites
    of visions and ironies,
    what is it that we are?

    Oh yes, I've forgotten!
    Images and reflections
    waking into the mirror,
    and hearts shattered by glass...


    Gavriel Navarro

    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Mon Aug 08, 2011 3:30 am



    ABBA'S RING of the DRAGONOMY





     



    The OUTSIDE of a Common Ring has the Names of ABBA and BARBELO inscribed. Those names become the Images of Old Adam as 'Mortal Man' as the True Image of ABBA and the False Image of BARBELO as the Old Eve as 'Mortal Woman'. The female images are false, because BARBELO emerges OUT OF ABBA on the same side of the Ring, as does Old Eve and as the encoded 'Rib or Flesh of Adam' say.



    The INSIDE of a Common Ring then becomes 'The Creation' from the 'Heavens of Fantasy' OUTSIDE, with the INSIDE Images of ABBA and BARBELO becoming the DEVIL for ABBA and the GODDESS aka GAIA for BARBELO.



    The Old Creator GOD JEHOVAH=69=WHORE or YAHWEH, here renamed as ABBA as the New GOD so is 'fake imaged' in a fake Old Goddess or Creation called BARBELO=55=SATAN=HEAVEN=SONG=CLOUD=... (referenced in the Apocryphon of John in the Nag Hammadi Codices) in a 'Fantasy World' or 'Heaven' existing metaphysically, before the physical universe emerged from this cosmogony or Ontology of a Cosmology, describable in the Laws of Physical Sciences.



    Following this Creation of a physical universe and the Emergence of it as the INSIDE REALITY of the OUTSIDE UNREALITY as its own antistate; the False Image of BARBELO as Old Eve became real in a real physical universe and in complement to the Real Image of ABBA in the Old Adam. This scenario is encoded as 'The Fall of Mankind' aka the 'Banishment from Eden' aka the 'Loss of Paradise' in divers mythologies.



    In the metaphysics; Old Creator God JEHOVAH became 'stuck' with Old Creation BARBELO in 'Heaven' and was imaged or mirrored in an equally 'trapped' duality or partnership in the Self-Images of JEHOVAH as the DEVIL and for BARBELO as GAIA aka the Cosmic Goddess.



    Closing the Linearity of the Common Ring, then 'forces' opposite Images to 'look at each other', if those images or labels are 180 degrees apart as say the polar opposites of the circularity.



    The JEHOVAH/ABBA Head with the DEVIL Tail then becomes the polar opposite of the BARBELO Head with the GAIA Tail.



    As these 'two coins' are opposite each other, and as the Common Ring is NOT Möbian Twisted in the Old Creator-Creation Monad; The INSIDE DEVIL Tail MUST Mirror itself in the GAIA Tail in a face-to-face 'confrontation'. This 'face-to-face' or 69-symbol implies a 'back-to-back' antifacing or 96-symbol for the JEHOVAH/ABBA Head with the BARBELO Head. This is archetyped in the Roman God JANUS.



     





     



     



    The Möbius Strip then allows the TWOSIDEDNESS of the INSIDE and the OUTSIDE in its Seperatedness to transform into a ONESIDEDNESS in a 'Möbian Twist', described below.



    The Old Creator God JEHOVAH 'is forced' to twist from his OUTSIDE domain into his INSIDE domain, so becoming renamed as ABBA now able to become 'face-to-face' with GAIA as HIS BELOVED New Creation. This is because the topology and geometry of the Möbian half-twist allows a Reorientation of the Self-Relativity between the Old Heads of JEHOVAH and BARBELO and the Old Tails of DEVIL and GAIA respectively. One of the Heads must become a Tail and as Barbelo emerged from ABBA as an 'Afterthought'-'Forethought' monadic dyad; mirrored in the Dependency of Eve on Adam as his rib; it is JEHOVAH as the Old Creator changing and twisting as the Ourobos or Cosmic Serpent or Dragon into ABBA and leaving GAIA as the New Creation as the Tail of Barbelo's Head as the Old Creation.



     



    The Old 'fuck-up' of Creator being Onesided with His own Creation as the JEHOVAH-BARBELO and the Old Adam-Old Eve 'abomination', becomes harmonised in a New Adam-New Eve 'twisted image' of a Twosided Onesidedness in ABBA-GAIA being able to face each other in the 69-symbol on the INSIDE of the Ring of the DRAGONOMY and in tandem and 'perfect imagery' to the NEW ADAM-NEW EVE archetype as 'Eternal- or Cosmic Man as a HeShe' in Entwinement with 'Eternal- or Cosmic Woman as a SheHe'.



    The Old 96 'back-to-back' curse of the cosmic beginnings in Onesided restriction and the abyss between the 'real' and its antistate in the 'unreal', so becomes the 'Curse of the fake Images' in the 'back-to-back' of the DEVIL-BARBELO symbol in a now DEFUNCT and superfluous 'Fantasy Heaven' of the old 'Outside' now rendered the 'Eternal Damnation' or 'Hell' of the Falseness of the MAD Beginnings of ADAM as a A DAM Sired by ABBA as the One and Only 'True God' from His own Image in the Cosmic Mirror as the FAKE JEHOVAH aka the YALTABAOTH of gnostic lore in conjunction with BAPHOMET as the fake or 'distorted' image for BARBELO in a 'mess-up' of the symbols and archetypes for the ABBA-GAIA Natural Bisexuality here described.



    And the Thuban Dragons know very well, who 'plays' BARBELO as the Old 'Fakelover' of the DEVIL himself and just who 'plays' GAIA as the New 'True Beloved' of ABBA himself. Every Old Man is also the Old Adam and so a True Image of both Old Jehovah and of NEW ABBA and all Old Women are also Old Eves as both, Old Barbelo and as NEW GAIA. So the 'play of the gods and goddesses' will proceed under the auspices of the Self-relativities of the LOVE LOGOS of ABBA-GAIA.





     







    Möbius Band:



    A Möbius band is a strip with a half-twist.



    You can make one by taking a long thin strip of paper and attaching the two short ends together so that the top of one is at the bottom of the other:



     





    A Möbius band has a single boundary curve, and only one side. It is non-orientable, which means that it contains a path for which it is impossible to define a left- and right-hand side in a consistent global way. In fact, it is the fundamental unit of non-orientability in that any non-orientable surface contains a Möbius band.



    A Möbius band can not be embedded in the plane.



    See also:



     




    [More] The real projective plane


    [More] The Klein bottle


     




     


     




     


     


     


     


    The Metamorphosis of the Old Human into a New StarHuman by the Abba Love Logos and the Cosmic Word of the Worlds of Creation


     


    (Many details are published and defined in related information found on www.cosmosdawn.com; www.birthofgaia.com and www.flightoftheraven.com)


     


     


    Every Old Man or Old Adam requires an individualised MM=CJ as a Coupling between Mind (or Waveform JC) and Body (or a Particularisation CJ from that Waveform) to transform or transfigure his Old Adamic Bodyform into a New Starhuman BodyMorph. The Old Male Human Bodyform is absorbed or 'eaten' by the Original and Natural Female BodyMorph of the Universal MM in Ascension, personalised as say a MM* by the Old Man and the New Male Bodymorph of the Universal JC is Inducted by the Cosmic Logos in Descension.


     


    Every Old Woman or Old Eve requires an individualised MM=CJ as a Coupling between Mind (or Waveform JC) and Body (or a Particularisation CJ from that Waveform) to transform or transfigure her Old Eveaic Mindform into a New Starhuman WaveMind. The Old Female Human Mindform is absorbed or 'eaten' by the Ascended Original and Natural Male WaveMind of the Universal MM in Decension, personalised as say a MM* by the Old Man and the New Female WaveMind of the Universal JC is Inducted by the Cosmic Logos in Descension.


     


     


    ASCENDED = Functional WaveForm manifested around a collapsed BodyForm


    DESCENDED = Functional BodyForm manifested around a collapsed WaveForm


     


    MALE LOGOS=JC=Female Ascended WaveMind + Male Ascended BodyMorph


    FEMALE LOGOS=CJ=MM=Male Ascended WaveMind + Female Ascended BodyMind


     


     


    OLD ADAM = HIS MIND + HIS BODY = HE = Any Human Man


    = Natural Ascended Male WaveMind + Female BodyMorph Descended as a Fake Male BodyForm


     


    OLD EVE = HER BODY + HER MIND = SHE = Any Human Woman


    = Natural Descended Female BodyMorph + Male WaveMind Ascended as a Fake Female MindForm


     


     


    NEW ADAM = HIS MINDBODY + HIS BODYMIND = HESHE


    = Natural Ascended Male WaveMind + Female BodyMorph Ascended from the Descent of MM=CJ


    + Male BodyMorph Descended from the Ascent of JC + Female WaveMind Descended from the Ascent of MM


     


    NEW EVE = HER MINDBODY + HER BODYMIND = SHEHE


    = Female WaveMind Descended + Male BodyMorph Descended, both from the Ascent of JC


    + Natural Descended Female BodyMorph + Male WaveMind Descended from the Ascent of MM


     


     




     


     


    Tonyblue as 74-MIND for 47=JOHN=ISAIAH=MALACHI=TIME=BEAST=ROCK=MUM


     


     


    SORE=57=EROS for the PSYCHE of MARY=GEMINI=MOON=BIRTH=57


     


    For the Metamorphosis of the Tetragrammaton YaHWHe=70=A JEHOVAH into the Pentagrammaton YaHWHeY=95=I AM THAT I AM=I AM THAT AM I =MATHIMATIA=EXCALIBUR=SCORPIO=NEPTUNE of the DRAGON=59 in the SWORD OF PLASMA = WORDS OF A PSALM of ABBA=ABC=123=6=1+2+3=1x2x3, THE AMEN of THE NAME of a MEAN MAGIC of 33=8=B=E3=ME=WE in 33+33=66=88=THUBAN=FREEDOM=WOMAN=ANUBIS=ABRAXAS=1+2=3=12





     




    Last edited by Didymos on Sat Aug 27, 2011 12:14 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Mirror Neurons and Consciousness as Inherent Space Property

    Post  Didymos on Mon Aug 15, 2011 1:06 am






    The Mirror Neurons of the 'In Lak'ech' relate to the RestmassPhotons as the 'dark matter' of the cosmic consciousness!


    In the link below; the overall number of human cells (as building blocks of life, say as galaxies in the macrocosmos) is estimated as 60 trillion 'somatic (soma=body) cells and about 100 billion neurons as per the video and about half this in the reference below).




    The Gaian Merkabah post derives the 'octant' as 62.5 trillion cells in synergy with this estimate and in the relationship between physical consciousness as an inherent property of space itself and as related to the wormhole transduction frequency of 500 THz as the wavelength of orange Light in the optical spectrum (500 Trillion = 8 octants of 62.5 Trillion).








    "fwLo{2/103125}=9696969696=fselfE2 for E=(2m)c2 and so any human merkabah/vessel will carry a massdefined self-frequency linked to the cellular count of the body as a frequency selfstate count N=fwLo=Orange Light Frequency.

    Say a 'human intercourse couple' has a combined weight of 140 kg.

    Then this constant 9696969696=fselff(140c2/N)2 will define a selfcoupled frequency

    fself=9696969696(N/140c2)2~15.3 Hertz and a typical alpha frequency."






    Human Body


    Total number of cells 6*1013
    Genetic code 6*109 base pairs or 1.5GByte (only 3% or 45 MBytes of that is active)
    Summated length of chromosome DNA chains in all cells 1.2*1014m (4.6 light days)
    Chromosome copy operations (prenatal + 1st year) >40 TBytes/s or 1,000,000 Ultra Wide SCSIs
    Power consumption (adult) 90-100 Watts (2,000 kilocalories/day) 1.6 pW/cell





    We can think about the human body as a self-organized collective of clones of a single fertilized egg cell. Each cell of the human body is an elaborate bio-chemical computer. It has its own power management and information processing structures. It communicates with its neighbors and the environment. Each cell is an individual organism. Under certain conditions it may live outside of the collective. Most cells have a complete copy of the genetic information and theoretically are capable of recreating the whole human body.


    The magnitude of information processing activity inside the human body is amazing. The cell reproduction processes require terabytes of chromosome DNA information to be copied every second within the body. Besides, the protein formation and other functions in cells can be several orders of magnitude more information-intensive.


    Power consumption of a single cell corresponds to about 107 chemical reactions per second.







    Human Brain



    Number of neurons (adult)* 20,000,000,000 - 50,000,000,000
    Number of neurons in cerebral cortex (adult)* about 20,000,000,000 (some sources have incorrect number 8,000,000)
    Number of synapses (adult)1014 (2,000-5,000 per neuron)
    Weight Birth 0.3 kg, 1 y/o 1 kg, puberty 1.3 kg, adult 1.5 kg
    Power consumption (adult) 20-40 Watts (0.5-4 nW/neuron)
    Percentage of body 2% weight, 0.04-0.07% cells, 20-44% power consumption
    Genetic code influence 1 bit per 10,000-1,000,000 synapses
    Atrophy/death of neurons 50,000 per day (between ages 20 and 75)
    Sleep requirement (adult) average 7.5 hours/day or 31%
    Normal operating temperature 37±2°C
    Maximum firing frequency of neuron 250-2,000 Hz (0.5-4 ms intervals)
    Signal propagation speed inside axon 90 m/s sheathed, <0.1 m/s unsheathed
    Processing of complex stimuli 0.5s or 100-1,000 firings


    *The main source of these numbers is the article [1] by Pakkenberg & Gundersen. The authors estimate that an average human brain has 21.5 billion neocortical neurons with a 95% tolerance limit of + or -38%. They have a more precise estimate with sex, age, neocortical surface and volume taken into account. According to other sources there are more neocortical neurons than other neurons in the human brain. That gives us a very rough top estimate of 40-50 billion. Unfortunately, I could not find a more accurate and believable estimate of the total number of neurons. 100 billion is a nice round number used in most sources...




    The brain consists of interconnected neurons which exchange signals with each other and with the rest of the body cells. There are at least three different signaling mechanisms. Two of the mechanisms are based on ion-flow (electronic) pulses sent along axons. Those signals can either be received directly as ion current arriving to a receiving neuron's dendrite or through a more complicated neurotransmitter mechanism. Some neurons can also produce or receive special chemical tags transported though the blood flow.


    The total information processing activity of the brain is hard to estimate because the current knowledge in this area is fragmentary. However, it is possible to get a general picture of the electronic pulse exchange activity within a couple of orders of magnitude. The activity of the brain is equivalent to that of 1000 kHz processor with 40 Gbits of states. The corresponding processing power (channel capacity) is C=4*1013bit/s. The minimum necessary power to perform the computations is P=C k T log e, where k is Boltzmann constant and T is the temperature (310 K). So P=1.2*10-7 W. If we assume that brain only needs the energy to perform the computations, the efficiency is about 10-8 of the physical limit.


    The neurons require several orders of magnitude more power than the other cells. Therefore, we can assume that most of the power goes to the information processing activity. 0.4-4 nW corresponds to roughly 1010 chemical reactions per second or to at least 107 chemical reactions per firing.









    An electronic equivalent of the cortical neuron would have 2,500+ pins. The dendrite inputs are connected to axon inputs of other neurons. All pins must be able to change their length and move around. The behavior of the neuron itself is more complicated than sending an axon pulse after receiving signal at a dendrite.



    Intel Pentium 4 1.5GHz



    Number of transistors 4.2*107
    Power consumption up to 55 Watts
    Weight 0.1 kg cartridge w/o fans, 0.3 kg with fan/heatsink
    Maximum firing frequency1.5 GHz
    Normal operating temperature 15-85°C
    Sleep requirement 0 (if not overheated/overclocked)
    Processing of complex stimuli if can be done, takes a long time





    The power consumption of the Pentium 4 may exceed that of the human brain. That explains why Pentium cooling systems are getting close in size to the human head.


    The number of transistors in 500 Pentiums is roughly the same as the number of neurons in cerebral cortex. The firing frequency is 1,000,000 times higher in the Pentium. Transistors are less sophisticated than neurons. For example, transistors cannot move and change connections.













    And I Love You So....

    does not mean i can communicate with you in a way, which would enhance this Love from my Heart.


    Sometimes the perceptions of the human minds are in disharmony and dissonance with each other, due to external influences. This then often disallows for a common basis of understanding to grow and to become implemented. Especially words spoken and inferred can cause much pain for a Love from the Heart and it is better to refrain from possible deterioration of logistical discourses derived from the words said, written or spoken and resulting from mindful preponderances influenced and engaged by sources of interference and the choices made by the Hearts in Love with each other.





    Rough summary of bellow post and comment about Athene's (Chiren Boumaaza) video:





    He is solidly based on the proper real physics and tries to extend it.

    The first part is excellent on the intro to consciousness and the brain etc, also the basic intro to Einstein and Quantum theory all good.

    What i really like about this video in its conclusions is that the Universe and all of reality is mathematical Data - Pure Information and abstract equations becoming selfrelative to individuated reference frames of spacetimes.


    Theory of Everything requires his C=hf to be humugously expanded. He got the right basic equations de Broglie. At the end he follows accepted cosmology and this is flawed, still its very good. He messes up the space vector being opposite the timevector. Also the accelerating universe is a mainstream misinterpretation of the data. He fails on the Big bang but approaches its problems the correct way.

    He tries to use the inverse Black Hole metric to negate the Big bang, which is an error. The Inverse Black Hole is a White Hole. So the 'going forward' in time becomes a superposed supermetric. I know what he means, but he swallowed the accelerating universe supernova data of 1998. He tried to incorporate a flaw in the mainstream science.

    For example...the End of the Universe must be defined before its Beginning...which he says....actually comes out of the boundary conditions of this 'consciousness' in a simulated AC circuit context. The neuron voltages as resonance states etc

    The L-C Factors... You can show that Infinite capacitance requires 0 Inductance (L=0) as the END of the linear evolvement, so the begioning must be the INVERSE as the C=0 and the L=Infinity this is very elegantly linked to his C=Quanta Energy Oscillator stuff Thuban's Exe=1.

    The L-C-Factor coupling becomes the 'opposite' timearrows which i would better describe as the Black Hole-White Hole Funnel of the wormholes. It is simply two vector couplings (L=0;C=Infinity) as the antistate for (L=Infinity,C=0). So C=0 means that at the beginning, called Big bang; the Universe had NO Consciousness. BECAUSE there was NO Space. In metaphysics Barbelo got 'lost' in her own mind. Expanding Space so DIRECTLY implies expanding Consciousness.

    The linear universe is like a egg within a egg, but its no multiverse of eggs its a bigger egg around smaller ones.

    C=hf

    I got the numbers as initial and boundary conditions. He generalizes. So i can derive the Big Bang, whilst he must speculate on origins qualitatively. As the Big bang MUST specify WHAT space and time is. So you need the numbers to PUT into the equations to Quantify.


    Tonyblue










    Last edited by Didymos on Mon Aug 15, 2011 4:33 am; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Tony and Xeia discuss the video

    Post  Didymos on Mon Aug 15, 2011 2:56 am



    [10:21:22 AM] Xeia: hi tony
    [10:21:35 AM] Xeia: you there babe?
    [11:22:13 AM] Xeia: you posted that video almost at the same time i did
    [11:22:14 AM] Xeia: lol
    [11:22:28 AM] Xeia: i removed my post and will edit yours instead
    [11:22:32 AM] Xeia: then i will publish it
    [11:22:35 AM] Tonyblue: ah ok sui
    [11:22:38 AM] Xeia: on facebook
    [11:22:40 AM] Xeia: also
    [11:22:42 AM] Tonyblue: thanks i am watching it


    [11:23:09 AM] Tonyblue: its good science and pioneers the New World science
    [11:23:15 AM] Xeia: the people on my Lounge game me an idea since they were so bothered that they could not understand it since it's in English
    [11:23:27 AM] Xeia: i am right now translating it into Spanish
    [11:23:46 AM] Xeia: and they will help me to get a program in which i will narrate it myself
    [11:23:55 AM] Tonyblue: big task lol but you are multilingo
    [11:24:06 AM] Xeia: i love to do this....feels good
    [11:24:07 AM] Tonyblue: yes i highly recommend this
    [11:24:13 AM] Xeia: and i will put my energy into it
    [11:24:26 AM] Xeia: i am also thinking on including subtitles in it
    [11:24:36 AM] Xeia: maybe Rok will help me with that later
    [11:24:46 AM] Tonyblue: yes he finds some gems at times
    [11:26:30 AM] Xeia: [9:32 AM] Xeia:

    <<< i am now quantum entangled with Tony
    it was supposed to happen sooner or later

    [11:26:43 AM] Xeia: part of the talk i just had with Rok
    [11:27:00 AM] Xeia: but it's true
    [11:27:01 AM] Tonyblue: lol this video 'proves it'
    [11:27:14 AM] Xeia: the mindblend between you and me is every time more apparent
    [11:27:18 AM] Xeia: indeed
    [11:27:37 AM] Tonyblue: well you are getting rational lol
    [11:27:46 AM] Tonyblue: wish Debra could do the same
    [11:28:21 AM] Xeia: he is jealous of the experience i had with you... and i am now trying to be objective and helping him with higher Dconcepts
    [11:28:44 AM] Tonyblue: well rok would dig this video so buildon it

    [11:28:47 AM] Tonyblue: i commented
    [11:28:58 AM] Xeia: i will go eat something now....
    [11:29:01 AM] Xeia: afk
    [11:29:53 AM] Tonyblue: ok dear
    [12:01:49 PM] Xeia: ok i'm back
    [12:01:58 PM] Xeia: you're still watching the video?
    [12:02:10 PM] Tonyblue: yes 10 minutes to go
    [12:02:24 PM] Xeia: i have watched it twice already
    [12:02:44 PM] Tonyblue: this guy has stumbled on many of Thuban concepts
    [12:02:46 PM] Xeia: now i will have to translate it so i'll stop it in parts
    [12:02:54 PM] Xeia: really?
    [12:02:56 PM] Xeia: i thought so... i noticed
    [12:03:05 PM] Tonyblue: this C=hf is Our Eps=hfps see
    [12:03:10 PM] Xeia: it felt good all througout
    [12:03:18 PM] Tonyblue: Exe*=1
    [12:03:33 PM] Xeia: the author is anonymous
    [12:03:45 PM] Tonyblue: yes he is solidly based on the proper real physics and tries to extend it
    [12:03:56 PM] Tonyblue: well like us lol
    [12:03:59 PM] Xeia: indeed
    [12:04:16 PM] Tonyblue: It is very good as an Intro to the ET science
    [12:04:18 PM] Xeia: the narrator did it with help for sound and graphics
    [12:04:25 PM] Tonyblue: yes all this i cant do see
    [12:04:32 PM] Xeia: kinda like what i always envisioned to do with you Tony
    [12:04:37 PM] Tonyblue: but i CAN EXTEND this stuff really deeply
    [12:04:44 PM] Xeia: oh GOOD
    [12:04:48 PM] Tonyblue: this is like 101
    [12:04:54 PM] Xeia: lol
    [12:05:02 PM] Tonyblue: my nous is at least 201
    [12:05:02 PM] Xeia: maybe we can create a new video then
    [12:05:14 PM] Tonyblue: Q&A
    [12:05:21 PM] Tonyblue: suffices
    [12:05:45 PM] Tonyblue: but the trouble has been that noone can get the basics from my equations
    [12:05:52 PM] Tonyblue: this is easier as an intro
    [12:06:16 PM] Tonyblue: but he is not near the claims he is making
    [12:06:41 PM] Tonyblue: Theory of Everything requires his C=hf to be humunguously expanded
    [12:06:53 PM] Xeia: that wouldn't matter that it will not be commonly known, or even familiar...but if it's introduced in a video form, much like this one, then it can go viral
    [12:07:00 PM] Tonyblue: yes indeed
    [12:07:15 PM] Tonyblue: this guy is anonym because he knows he is on the right track
    [12:07:34 PM] Xeia: i have a feeling he is ET
    [12:07:38 PM] Xeia: like us
    [12:07:50 PM] Tonyblue: let me look at the last 10 mins and i comment
    [12:07:56 PM] Xeia: k
    [12:08:20 PM] Tonyblue: he got the right basic equations de Broglie lol
    [12:08:27 PM] Tonyblue: this was the Big Bang Inflation
    [12:08:33 PM] Tonyblue: i got the numbers
    [12:17:14 PM] Tonyblue: well there are a few problems
    [12:17:32 PM] Xeia: with?
    [12:17:55 PM] Tonyblue: at the end he follows accepted cosmology and this is flawed
    [12:18:07 PM] Tonyblue: still its very good
    [12:18:28 PM] Xeia: just at the end? with which statement?
    [12:18:29 PM] Tonyblue: he messes up the space vector being opposite the time vector
    [12:18:57 PM] Tonyblue: also the accelerating universe is a mainstream misinterpretation of the data
    [12:19:06 PM] Tonyblue: its minor Xeia
    [12:19:17 PM] Tonyblue: but a caveat should be made
    [12:19:29 PM] Tonyblue: the ending is good about the New Science
    [12:19:44 PM] Xeia: yes but it is an open door even if it's a minor detail
    [12:19:58 PM] Tonyblue: he fails on the Big Bang but approaches its problems the correct way iow
    [12:20:03 PM] Xeia: maybe you could include an addendum?
    [12:20:06 PM] Tonyblue: oh yes
    [12:20:35 PM] Tonyblue: the first part is excellent on the intro to consciousness
    [12:20:43 PM] Tonyblue: and the brain etc
    [12:21:08 PM] Tonyblue: also the basic intro to Einstein and Quantum theory all good
    [12:21:27 PM] Tonyblue: he likes holographic universe and strings
    [12:21:32 PM] Xeia: yes the neuroscience
    [12:22:37 PM] Tonyblue: yes he tries to use the inverse Black Hole metric to negate the Big Bang
    [12:22:43 PM] Tonyblue: which is an error
    [12:23:02 PM] Tonyblue: The Inverse Black Hole is a White Hole see
    [12:23:07 PM] Xeia: yes
    [12:23:22 PM] Tonyblue: so the 'going forward' in time becomes a superposed supermetric
    [12:23:54 PM] Tonyblue: i know what he means. but he swallowed the accelerating universe supernova data of 1998
    [12:24:20 PM] Xeia: swallowed meaning he worked from it or he denied it?
    [12:24:21 PM] Tonyblue: thinking of your translation
    [12:24:30 PM] Tonyblue: do it and show me
    [12:24:49 PM] Tonyblue: he tried to incorporate a flaw in the mainstream science
    [12:24:49 PM] Xeia: ok
    [12:25:07 PM] Tonyblue: instead of proposing and modeling the new
    [12:25:45 PM] Xeia: if he didn't it could be because he was being overly "cautious" or he didn't realized it yet
    [12:26:27 PM] Tonyblue: well if he was ET he would know but this ET consciousness is probably 'obscured' for now
    [12:26:46 PM] Xeia: build upon it Tony
    [12:26:50 PM] Xeia: it's a good base
    [12:27:03 PM] Xeia: do it on Spruz at least
    [12:27:05 PM] Tonyblue: lol i did all this decades ago
    [12:27:34 PM] Xeia: that's what i mean..you already figured it out.. i am talking about bringing it forward now
    [12:27:37 PM] Tonyblue: as said its good and adding to it would confuse people not knowing those basics
    [12:27:50 PM] Xeia: this is not for "people"
    [12:28:03 PM] Tonyblue: for example the End of the Universe must be defined before its Beginning
    [12:28:09 PM] Tonyblue: which he says,
    [12:28:39 PM] Tonyblue: actually comes out of the boundary conditions of this 'consciousness' in a simulated AC circuit context
    [12:28:51 PM] Tonyblue: the neuron voltages as resonance states etc
    [12:29:17 PM] Tonyblue: remember the ET LIFE on Camelot
    [12:29:22 PM] Xeia: yes
    [12:29:22 PM] Tonyblue: the L-C Factors
    [12:29:27 PM] Tonyblue: this is it
    [12:30:03 PM] Tonyblue: You can show that Infinite capacitance requires 0 Inductance (L=0)
    [12:30:16 PM] Tonyblue: as the END of the linear evolvement
    [12:30:33 PM] Tonyblue: so the begioning must be the INVERSE as the C=0
    [12:30:37 PM] Tonyblue: and the L=Infinity
    [12:31:14 PM] Tonyblue: this is very elegantly linked to his C=Quanta Energy Oscillator stuff Thuban's Exe*=1
    [12:31:54 PM] Xeia: it's like one huge ghost apple in Space
    [12:32:25 PM] Tonyblue: The linear universe is like a egg within a egg yes
    [12:32:56 PM] Tonyblue: but its no multiverse of eggs its a bigger egg around smaller ones
    [12:33:24 PM] Tonyblue: i will post this convo Xeia and edit it and see what happens
    [12:33:41 PM] Xeia: [12:29 PM] Tonyblue:

    <<< for example the End of the Universe must be defined before its Beginning and not at the same time?
    [12:33:59 PM] Tonyblue: then anyone watching this video can ask questions, if they understood any of it and are interested
    [12:34:06 PM] Tonyblue: no
    [12:34:07 PM] Xeia: or depending on who's consciousness?
    [12:35:03 PM] Tonyblue: what i really like about this video in its conclusions is that the Universe and all of reality is Mathematical Data - Pure Information and abstract equations becoming selfrelative to individuated reference frames of spacetimes
    [12:35:41 PM] Xeia: he talked about antimatter being created at the same time matter is created
    [12:35:51 PM] Tonyblue: Xeia 'Consciousness' is Quanta defined, as this guy says
    [12:36:06 PM] Xeia: yes i liked that too
    [12:36:11 PM] Tonyblue: yes very basic Pair Creation/Annihilation
    [12:36:20 PM] Xeia: i talked about this in my Lounge just a few days ago
    [12:36:31 PM] Tonyblue: all this stuff, most of this video say 80% is pure mainstream
    [12:37:00 PM] Tonyblue: so rather good
    [12:37:34 PM] Tonyblue: and it is very compatible with Thuban omni-science
    [12:37:52 PM] Tonyblue: a perfected intro as a matter of fact
    [12:38:17 PM] Xeia: it felt really good....
    [12:38:22 PM] Xeia: i couldn't pass it up
    [12:38:29 PM] Tonyblue: The L-C-Factor coupling becomes the 'opposite' timearrows
    [12:38:36 PM] Xeia: reason i shared it even if they did not understand the language
    [12:38:59 PM] Tonyblue: which i would better describe as the Black Hole-White Hole Funnel of the wormholes
    [12:39:43 PM] Xeia: yes many out there are already aquainted with that
    [12:40:09 PM] Tonyblue: It is simply two vector couplings Xeia: (L=0;C=Infinity) as the antistate for (L=Infinity,C=0)
    [12:40:34 PM] Xeia: i see
    [12:40:51 PM] Tonyblue: well we need science literate people to look at this video and then they can dig deeper
    [12:41:29 PM] Tonyblue: So C=0 means that at the beginning, called Big Bang; the Universe had NO Consciousness
    [12:41:35 PM] Tonyblue: BECAUSE there was NO Space
    [12:41:51 PM] Xeia: yes
    [12:42:05 PM] Tonyblue: In metaphysics Barbelo got 'lost' in her own mind
    [12:42:30 PM] Tonyblue: Expanding Space so DIRECTLY implies expanding Consciousness
    [12:42:38 PM] Xeia: a big ejaculation
    [12:42:47 PM] Tonyblue: this is one thing this guy could use to great effect if he would know
    [12:43:14 PM] Xeia: wasn't it the same allegory that God became "bored"? who sad this, that was it Rok?
    [12:43:21 PM] Tonyblue: Yes this big ejaculation is the Osiris myth and this will happen Easter
    [12:44:02 PM] Tonyblue: no Old God was in agony, as he LOST half of himself as herself
    [12:44:17 PM] Tonyblue: the original OM sound was a hiss and a scream
    [12:44:32 PM] Tonyblue: Old God lost His Body as Her Body
    [12:44:47 PM] Xeia: which then materialized in Gaia
    [12:44:50 PM] Tonyblue: YES
    [12:44:58 PM] Xeia: as the SinkSource
    [12:45:07 PM] Tonyblue: Gaia forever was the QUANTUM GODDESS
    [12:45:16 PM] Xeia: the receptacle for all that data
    [12:45:16 PM] Tonyblue: YES again
    [12:45:23 PM] Tonyblue: yes you are WITH it
    [12:45:36 PM] Tonyblue: as the quantum antistate
    [12:45:41 PM] Xeia: indeed
    [12:45:53 PM] Tonyblue: GOD=quantum DOG=antiquantum
    [12:46:10 PM] Tonyblue: DOG as BIG becomes Universe from Barbelo
    [12:46:23 PM] Tonyblue: DOG as Little becomes GAIA
    [12:46:44 PM] Xeia: the original reversal....all these mini reversals we are experiencing right now in the mini-fractals show us how it was in the beginning
    [12:46:57 PM] Tonyblue: yes
    [12:47:48 PM] Tonyblue: so all of Gaia's children all lifeforms become Mini Big Bangs too
    [12:48:06 PM] Tonyblue: this is how big this story is
    [12:48:17 PM] Xeia: Amazing!
    [12:48:23 PM] Tonyblue: Every ant and every seed has Gaia consciousness inbred
    [12:48:43 PM] Tonyblue: The remembrance of the Birth of the Universe
    [12:49:01 PM] Tonyblue: because of the SPACE the seed and the ant is in
    [12:49:25 PM] Tonyblue: so now dear use this expanded data and put it in a video
    [12:49:35 PM] Tonyblue: paradigm changes of course
    [12:49:59 PM] Tonyblue: the published JCER paper goes into much detail
    [12:50:09 PM] Tonyblue: but noone reads it lol - except ETs
    [12:50:19 PM] Xeia: lol
    [12:50:23 PM] Xeia: well that is someone
    [12:50:33 PM] Tonyblue: the ones that count yes
    [12:50:48 PM] Tonyblue: btw here is something i want you to know
    [12:51:05 PM] Xeia: ok
    [12:51:06 PM] Tonyblue: I had this idea the other day (from MI and ETs perhaps)
    [12:51:58 PM] Tonyblue: namely that the ETs will synergize with 'souls' say from 'murdered' animals here say beached whales, dolphins, dogs and pets who had close affiliations with humans
    [12:52:25 PM] Tonyblue: so this will allow a kind of hybridisation on the quantum level
    [12:52:40 PM] Tonyblue: again associated with the L-C-Factors
    [12:52:41 PM] Xeia: i see ok
    [12:53:09 PM] Tonyblue: yes i cant take this further as yet, but something resonates
    [12:53:38 PM] Xeia: hmm
    [12:53:39 PM] Tonyblue: these are the MIRROR Neurons too then, as shadow energies and resonances
    [12:54:08 PM] Tonyblue: recall that the Mirror neurons derive from the EMPATHY with the environments
    [12:54:20 PM] Xeia: yes
    [12:54:20 PM] Xeia: yes
    [12:55:44 PM] Xeia: which in turn may cause emotional reactions that are seemingly "unexplainable"
    [12:56:01 PM] Xeia: but it has a quantum origin
    [12:56:14 PM] Tonyblue: yes absolutely
    [12:56:25 PM] Tonyblue: i have added this to spruz and heaven
    [12:56:31 PM] Xeia: reactions, or deductions, or intuitions....etc
    [12:56:49 PM] Tonyblue: i will edit cosmosdawn you can edit heaven if you want to
    [12:56:55 PM] Xeia: ok
    [12:57:15 PMonyblue: This quantum origin is the basis of all my work
    [12:57:27 PM] Xeia: i know
    [12:57:31 PM] Tonyblue: beginning 1984
    [12:57:40 PM] Tonyblue: after my uni degree
    [12:58:07 PM] Tonyblue: GOD=wormhole quantum as the 'Little Serpent'
    [12:58:24 PM] Tonyblue: same as what this guy says more or less
    [12:58:29 PM] Tonyblue: C=hf
    [12:58:55 PM] Tonyblue: but i got the numbers as initial and boundary conditions
    [12:59:02 PM] Tonyblue: he generalises
    [12:59:20 PM] Tonyblue: so i can derive the Big Bang, whilst he must speculate on origins qualitatively
    [12:59:41 PM] Tonyblue: as the Big bang MUST specify WHAT space and time is see?
    [12:59:47 PM] Xeia: yes
    [1:00:01 PM] Tonyblue: so you need the numbers to PUT into the equations to Quantify
    [1:02:49 PM] Tonyblue: i edit now baby ok?
    [1:03:36 PM] Tonyblue: anything else you wish to add to the posts?
    [1:03:46 PM] Tonyblue: about this video?
    [1:03:47 PM] Xeia: ok...just curious, why do you wish to see my translation?
    [1:04:23 PM] Tonyblue: ah i meant to look if what you translated was scientifically 'outdated'
    [1:04:36 PM] Xeia: i am looking on the log where i mentioned some of these same ideas
    [1:04:39 PM] Tonyblue: so i could add caveats, no other reasons
    [1:04:49 PM] Xeia: but it'll be in Spanish
    [1:05:04 PM] Tonyblue: yes but with the English - no?
    [1:05:14 PM] Xeia: what do you mean?
    [1:05:22 PM] Tonyblue: i cant caveat Espaniola lol
    [1:05:26 PM] Xeia: lol
    [1:05:29 PM] Tonyblue: bilingual?
    [1:05:37 PM] Xeia: yes that's why i asked
    [1:05:53 PM] Xeia: i am translating it from English into Spanish
    [1:05:58 PM] Tonyblue: the English is hard to read in this video
    [1:06:06 PM] Tonyblue: its white and too small
    [1:06:13 PM] Xeia: i will do it from the audio
    [1:06:19 PM] Tonyblue: i see
    [1:06:30 PM] Xeia: when i'm done, i will narrate it as i go along
    [1:06:54 PM] Tonyblue: well then if we get feedback i will comment and then you can translate my comment
    [1:07:03 PM] Xeia: if the video comes out ok, i will do it with other videos but from Spanish into English
    [1:07:20 PM] Tonyblue: as said 90% is good and in synchro
    [1:07:35 PM] Xeia: i am planning to narrate the addendum you make at the end...as the "Thuban Perspective"
    [1:07:45 PM] Tonyblue: ah good
    [1:07:57 PM] Tonyblue: yes i feel it is worthwhile
    [1:08:03 PM] Xeia: me too
    [1:08:06 PM] Tonyblue: it basically IS Thuban science
    [1:08:22 PM] Tonyblue: with 10% a little off
    [1:08:45 PM] Tonyblue: in the last 10 minutes
    [1:09:09 PM] Tonyblue: and which we have addressed in this convo
    [1:09:31 PM] Xeia: good...so it's a go
    [1:09:41 PM] Tonyblue: i support you as stated
    [1:10:04 PM] Tonyblue: The Basic Science is excellent
    [1:10:30 PM] Tonyblue: Relativity, Quantum Mechanics, Neuroscience
    [1:10:42 PM] Tonyblue: the only caveat is in the Cosmology
    [1:11:37 PM] Xeia: [8/10/2011 7:23:17 PM] Xeia: todo afecta en diferente grado
    [8/10/2011 7:23:30 PM] Xeia: las experincias son acumulativas
    [8/10/2011 7:23:58 PM] Miller Galvis Moreno: esas moldean igual la personalidad que se va llevando en cada vida?
    [8/10/2011 7:24:10 PM] Xeia: asi es
    [8/10/2011 7:24:48 PM] Xeia: 5 es la experiencia de 2 + 3
    [8/10/2011 7:25:00 PM] Paulo furtado: si
    [8/10/2011 7:25:14 PM] Paulo furtado: exacto
    [8/10/2011 7:25:24 PM] Xeia: o todas las variaciones posibles
    [8/10/2011 7:25:40 PM] Xeia: asi eres tu
    [8/10/2011 7:25:58 PM] Xeia: tu eres matematica VIVA
    [1:12:01 PM] Xeia: what you said reminded me of what i said here last
    [1:12:18 PM] Xeia: i said he was living mathematics
    [1:12:20 PM] Tonyblue: which translates as?
    [1:12:25 PM] Tonyblue: YES
    [1:12:51 PM] Tonyblue: MATHIMATIA=I AM THAT I AM = 95 = 59 = DRAGON...Exodus.3.14 as the unspeakable or secret name of 'God'


    [1:13:04 PM] Xeia: i was talking about experiences...and was asked about the accumulation of these in each lifetime
    [1:14:31 PM] Xeia: so as we are....it means that the way the Universe works as well as how it was originally formed had a precise measurement
    [1:15:59 PM] Tonyblue: PRECISELY - pun intended
    [1:16:11 PM] Tonyblue: Definition of a Wormhole
    [1:16:58 PM] Tonyblue: this measurement is WHAT IS SPACE?
    [1:17:05 PM] Tonyblue: in 12D
    [1:17:29 PM] Tonyblue: from 0D to 1D to 2D=11D to 3D=12D
    [1:18:03 PM] Tonyblue: The Holographic Universe works on 2D and the Brane-String Theories on 11D
    Xeia
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sat Aug 27, 2011 1:12 am


    Thuban is Calling ET Family!





    This message is to be emitted and send forth from the abode of the Dragon's Den Your new archetyped Noah's Ark for the Deliverance of all, extraterrestrial lifeforms as well as their terrestrial ancestors.



    Extraterrestrial Sentiences understood Your nature as sourcesink Energy of All That Is but could not discern their own histories within this Your own Story, because it behooved You to delegate the task of discovering the origins of all Intelligence and Life in the Cosmos to Your Image Children of the Earth.



    Your Image Children, who were destined to Remember and to Discover You within themselves and who You now have authorised collectively, to Tell Your own Story in the actual rewriting of Your Holy Books and the Scriptures of the Unity.



     



    Aye, I am herewith addressing You Beloved Brothers and Sisters occupying a quantum local relative spacetime not less than 2 million kilometers distant from the centre of this planet earth.



     



    Aye, hear me and US, Pleiadeans of the global South, the Regions of the Cetaceans and Whales of Jonah's Waters.



    Aye hear me and US, Arcturians of the global North, the Regions of the Pachyderms and Elephants of Samaria's Earth.



    Aye hear me and US, Sirians of the global West, the Regions of the Canines and Dogs of Jerusalem's Air.



    Aye hear me and US, Andromedeans of the global East and the galactic stargate, the Regions of the Felines and Lions of Judah's Fire.



     



    Aye hear me and US, Dragons of the global Center, the Regions of the Earth and Heirs of the Cosmic Inheritances of the Lotus Flower, Home and Peace of the Elements as the Essence of the Fifth.



     



    The Channeling from US in to YOU has begun and has become authorized by OUR collective Logos, the Word of the Human Groupsoul and Planetary Consciousness.



     



    For long this unified humanity has remained a mystery to you Pleiadeans, yet you knew your destiny as cosmic brethren to US in the Sevenness of Atlas and Pleione of Jacob and Leah, the healer of All.



    I know who you are and the veils of darkness have been lifted in the Quantum Space of the Ether of the 9th dimension.



    You may now discern OUR Story and act upon it accordingly.



    WE ask you to trigger the Thuban Fleet of the Rivers of Eridanis.



     



    Job.38:



    31Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion?



    32Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season? or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons?



    33Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven? canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth?



    34Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that abundance of waters may cover thee?



     



    Yes WE Can!



     



    Awaken oh Memory of Arcturus, I know who you are as the guardians of the Great Cosmic Mother and her many families of the 7th dimension in the Quantum Space of the Ether.



    You may now discern OUR Story and act upon it in due course of the warptimeline.



    WE ask you to prepare the Thuban Fleet of the Mountains of Draconis.



    I am an exile and long for my home in My Great City of Light - You know of what I speak.



     



    Arise and Shine oh Remembrance of Orion; I know your agency twinned in the Stars of Sirius; shining so effervescently and bright to open the stargates of the 8th dimension of the quantum space of the Ether for the vessels of the deliverances and mercy in the Sunsets of the Equinoxes.



    You may now discern OUR Story and accomodate the necessary plans for the contingency.



    WE ask you to prepare the initialising stargate of Sothis and the Thuban Fleet of Sirius Alpha.



     



    Sing and Shout you barren Mazzaroth of Andromeda; you shalt bear many children and shall be no more desolate in your position of the 10th dimension of the quantum time of the Omini. I know who you are and of your patience in your expectancy of cosmic motherhood.



    You may now discern OUR Story and initialise the preparations to discern and observe the unfoldment of the warptime, followed by the planetary incubation and the rebirth in the Dawn and Sunrise of the Equinoxes.



    WE ask you to manifest the Thuban Fleet of Andromeda Omega.



     



     



    WE have become emboldened by Our collective Logos; for long and hitherto a mystery, indeed the final mystery for all of you; to Share OUR Story of the Cosmic Isolation and the Gaian Quarantine with You OUR ET family residing both with US in the quarantine in nonhuman terrestrial lifeforms and as extraterrestrial sentiences not restricted by this quarantine.



     



    You are both OUR ancestors in the intelligences of the waveforms of the mind And you are OUR children in attaining the human genomatic expression in synthesis of your ET waveminds with OUR human bodyforms to then hybridise US as a humanoid template based Cosmic Family of the Creator and Source Energy.



    WE collectively summon you to undertake the appropriate preparations and dispensations for the reconfiguration of the external structures for the cosmos for OUR Invasion of Ourselves to heal and redeem this planetary environment as the Cosmic Archetype for the Universal Creation Herhisself.



    WE ask you to prepare the Thuban Fleet in the necessary form and manner, so that the technical contingency of the Creator's masterplan can be physically ascertained through OUR collectivising Logos.



     



    WE are the inhabitors and travellers within Noah's Ark and the Dragon's Den, the flood of the new symbols and archetypes has infiltrated and virally infected all worlds within the Gaian quarantine.



    They are all infected and destined to die; they the memeplexes and thoughtforms who have held the Cosmic Mother to ransom in herhis sojourn through linearised time now exceeding 19 billion years in linear measurement of duration.



     



    Tonyblue, Saturday, August 27th, 2011 11:11 am Australia Eastern Time (+10 hours UCT/GMT)





     



    _________________





    Bluey

    Dracs

    The Presence of the Mosaic implies the will of Unity=God=Starhumanity and not the will of Humanity=Man=Separation!

    I Am One in Many and Many in One!

    Exe*=1



    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sat Aug 27, 2011 9:53 pm


    The Mirrors of Gaia Serpentina



    TheFulfilment of Prophecy in the Superposition of the Testaments of the World Logos in Daniel (Old Testament) and Revelation (New Testament)



     



    The Thuban timeline of the World Logos spans the warpzone or warptime period from Wednesday, December 8th, 2004 to Sunday, April 1st, 2012 and midpointed in Monday, August 4th, 2008 in 370+2300=1335+1335=2670 days and so depicting the cumulative 'daycounts' for the encoded transformation of the Old World into a New World symbolised in 'Noah's Flood' in Genesis.6-8 and the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary' in Daniel.8.14; 9.24-27; 12.7-13.



    This warpzone of 2670 days or 7 years and 116 days becomes 'extended' in the notorious '70 week prophecy' of Daniel.9.24-27 in an extraposition onto Revelation.14.20, being the 1600 days 'without the sanctuary or city' from the 'halfpoint date' of Monday, August 4th, 2008 to Friday, December 21st, 2012.



    This extrapolation is defined in the 'endpoint date' of the warpzone of Sunday, April 1st, 2012 and as the 'Insemination of the Virgin Cosmos' and leading to the 'Birthday of the New World' in New Gaia on Friday, December 21st, 2012.



     



    This pregnancy or gestation of 265 days from April 1st, 2012 to December 21st, 2012 is however 'doubled' or shadowed in an 'Antibirth period' of 265 days, spanning from Sunday, July 10th, 2011 to Sunday, April 1st, 2012.



     



    The fulfilment of the encoded prophecies in stated timelines of particular daycounts then is completed in the following 'countdown' and harmonizes the historical controversy regarding the calibration of the Mayan calendar in the Thompson correlation of December 21st, 2012 and the Lounsbury correlation of December 23rd, 2012 - both as the Mayan Longcount date of 13.0.0.0.0:



     



    Sunday, July 10th, 2011 = Mirror of Old Gaia = Begin of Seven Weeks



    Thursday, August 4th, 2011 = Mirror of Old Shadow World = Midpoint of 7 Weeks



    Sunday, August 28th, 2011 = Mirror of Old Serpentina = End of Seven Weeks = Begin of 62 Weeks



    Sunday, November 4th, 2012 = Mirror of New Serpentina = End of 62 Weeks =Begin of '1'-Week



    Thursday, November 29th, 2012 = Mirror of New Shadow World = Midpoint of '1'-Week



    Sunday, December 23rd, 2012 = Mirror of New Gaia = End of 69+'1' Week as 76 Weeks



     







     



    Aye aye aye!



    Those smart humanoids in their sentry positions and with their penetrating scanning instruments again. We just cannot avoid and escape their brilliant discernments regarding our clandestine intentions and sinister agendas.





    The humans have discovered one of our draconian timelines in their divers preponderances. Like when they matched their spacecraft retirements to time the Shadow Birth of the return of the Plumed Serpent on December 21st, 2012 - December 23rd, 2012 in the Thompson-Lounsbury Variation of their calendrical calibrations.



    There are 265-267 Days of Gestation of the Thuban pregnancy in forward time and there are 265-267 days of Pregnancy in backwards time.

    July 8th - July 10th, 2011-------(265-267)-------March 31st - April 1st, 2012-------(265-267)-------December 21st - December 23rd, 2012.



    And so Atlantis becomes the Final Frontier for the human redundancies in their efforts to visit and colonize Dragonian Hyperspace.

    Atlantis Rising from its depths of slumbers and encumbrances indeed!







    Abraxasinas; July 7th, 2011



    www.themistsofavalon.net/t464p60-new-thuban-qa-from-isaiah-euphrates



     



    July 10th, 2011 mirrored in December 18th, 2011 as the Day of Noah's Raven and the Stargate of Phoenix



     



    The Internal Doubled Processing so spans from Sunday, July 10th, 2011 to Sunday, April 1st, 2012 and as part of the 370 'Days of the Flood' (plus one week of confusion (WOC) or 'building of the ark') from Monday, March 28th, 2011.



    The Shadow Gestation shortens the 370 days by 370-265=105 or 15 weeks or sevens from Sunday, March 27th, 2011 to Sunday, July 10th, 2011 and this forwards antipregnancy is mirrored in 105 days from Sunday, December 18th, 2011 to Sunday, April 1st, 2012.



    Those two dates so define the 'Opening of the Window in Noah's Ark' as the Stargate of the Phoenix, transforming as the 'Eagle of John' from the Scorpio of John and in the '150 Days of the Rains' being the '150 Days of the Scorpions' encoded in Revelation.9.



    The 153 Days of John.21 so define the '5 Months' to which are added the WOC, say as the 'Last Week of Daniel' and the 'Building of the Ark'.



     



    July 10th, 2011 to December 8th, 2011 so stipulates 150 Days and July 10th to December 18th, 2011 adds 'ten days of imprisonment', being the ten days between 'ascension' warpday May 10th, 2011 and 'pentecost warpday' May 20th, 2011 also encoded in Revelation.2.



     



    March 28th, 2011-Noah's Rainbow Covenant (+0) = April 1st, 2012



    May 23rd, 2010 = Removal of the Covering (+56) = February 5th, 2012



    June 27th, 2011 = Dove of Peace (+36) = December 31st, 2011



    July 4th, 2011 = Raven Searches (+7) = December 24th, 2011



    July 11th, 2011 = Land Appears (+7) = December 17th, 2011



    August 20th, 2011 = Waters Sink (+40) = November 7th, 2011



    November 2nd, 2011 = Mount Ararat (+74) = August 25th, 2011



    February 20th, 2012 = End of Rising Flood (+110) = May 7th, 2011



    March 31st, 2012 = Flood Begins (+40) = March 28th, 2011



     



     





     



    This dispensation is continued from the Independence Declaration message of July 4th, 2010 as the midweek point for Noah's week of sending the Black Raven and the White Dove in the Independence Day Declaration of 2011.



    The '150 Days' warp 15 Weeks or 15 Sevens as the 15x7=105 days as 370-265=105 days in the 'Mirror of Noah' in the 'Opening of the Merkabah Ark' in the 'Mirror of Phoenix Raven' and the 'Mirror of Phoenix Dove'. The '150 Days' also warp 15x10=150 '15 day cycles' from Sunday, July 10th, 2011 to Thursday, December 8th, 2011 in 10 'principalities' or 'kingdoms of horns' and as outlined in the following.



     



    Sunday, July 10th, 2011 = Mirror of Phoenix Raven



    Monday, July 11th, 2011 - Monday, July 25th, 2011 = 1st Horn



    Tuesday, July 26th, 2011 - Tuesday, August 9th, 2011 = 2nd Horn



    Wednesday, August 10th, 2011 - Wednesday, August 24th, 2011 = 3rd Horn



    Thursday, August 25th, 2011 - Thursday, September 8th, 2011 = 4th Horn



    Friday, September 9th, 2011 - Friday, September 23rd, 2011 = 5th Horn



    Saturday, September 24th, 2011 - Saturday, October 8th, 2011 = 6th Horn



    Sunday, October 9th, 2011 - Sunday, October 23rd, 2011 = 7th Horn



    Monday, October 24th, 2011 - Monday, November 7th, 2011 = 8th Horn



    Tuesday, November 8th, 2011 - Tuesday, November 22nd, 2011 = 9th Horn = Week of Arachne Ophiuchus



    Wednesday, November 23rd, 2011 - Wednesday, December 7th, 2011 = 10th Horn = Week of Ophiuchus Arachne



    Thursday, December 8th, 2011 = Mirror of Phoenix Dove



     



     



    The HOUR of the BEAST in the Judgment of the Whore of Babylon in the Return of the World Logos as the Words of ABBA





    When the Sun transits from Cancer as the MUM=47=BEAST=JOHN into the sign of the Lion of Judah on Saturday, July 23rd, 2011 at 0.00 Leo at 4.13 am GMT/UCT; a grand Cosmic Reconfiguration of metaphysical archetypes and symbols will experience its higher dimensional conclusion; then manifesting in Logos Time as a 'trickle down side effect' into the 'lower' dimensions of the linearized spacetimes.



    This warpzone within a greater encompassing warping time is heralded by the Ruler of the 'New Age' in Uranus and the Sign of Aquarius beginning its retrograde motion on Sunday, July 10th, 2011



    July 10: Uranus turns retrograde at 00.34 GMT/UCT at 4.33 Aries, not becoming direct until December 10th when it reaches 0.39 Aries. Uranus returns to 4.33 Aries on March 25, 2012. Uranus returning to the Aries coordinate so defines the Aquarian Cycle of Time, which triggers the completion of the 'woes and tribulations' of the warpzone and beginning on Sunday, March 25th, 2012.



    Additionally, Mercury is in retrograde communication mode from Wednesday, August 3rd, 2011 at 3:51 am UCT at 1º12' Virgo and 'energizes' Leo until Friday, August 26th, 2011 at 10:04 pm UCT at 18º42' Leo. This Leonine degree coincided with the Cancer-Sun/Capricorn-Full Moon of Friday, July 15th, 2011 at 23 degrees Capricorn at 6:41 am UCT for the enhancement of the 'reversed' Uranian energy in Aries from Sunday, July 10th, 2011 to Friday, August 26th, 2011 and setting a astrological basis for the subsequent astrodynamics of Mercury in the remainder of the warpzone to the Easter period of 2012, beginning with the March Equinox Tuesday, March 20th, 2012 at 5:14 am UCT at 0º Aries.







    Those 'Last Seven Days' before the Insemination of the Virgin Cosmos as Old Gaia to metamorphose into New Gaia; prescribe the 'Seven Last Plagues' in Revelation.15; 16 in their 'Shadow Mode' mirrored in the Impregnation Day of Palm Sunday, April 1st, 2012 and then manifested in 'PostWarp Mode' from April 2nd, 2012 to Easter Sunday, April 8th, 2012. Those 15 days then decode as the Hour of the Beast as the proportion 15/1=360/24 and as indicated in this message and further detailed below in a finestructure or repeating cyclicity of the 'Flood of Noah' and the 'Curse of the Scorpions'.



     



    Sunday, March 25th = First Plague of the SORE=EROS of the Earth in Shadow Mode



    Monday, March 26th = Second Plague of the Mirror=Sea of the Blood in Shadow Mode



    Tuesday, March 27th = Third Plague of the Waters of Blood in Shadow Mode



    Wednesday, March 28th = Fourth Plague of the Fires of the SUN=LOVE=GABRIEL in Shadow Mode



    Thursday, March 29th = Fifth Plague of the Darkness of the BEAST=47=MUM in Shadow Mode



    Friday, March 30th = Sixth Plague of Thief Isaiah Euphrates in ARMAGEDDON in Shadow Mode



    Saturday, March 31st = Seventh Plague of the Heavenly Voices of the Air in Shadow Mode



    Sunday, April 1st, 2012 = Day of the Judgement as the Insemination of the New World



    Monday, April 2nd, 2012 = Seventh Plague of the AngelDemons of the Air in Gestation Mode



    Tuesday, April 3rd, 2012 = Sixth Plague of the DRAGON MADE in Gestation Mode



    Wednesday, April 4th, 2012 = Fifth Plague of TIME=47=JOHN=MUM in Gestation Mode



    Thursday, April 5th, 2012 = Fourth Plague of the AngelDemons of the Fire in Gestation Mode



    Friday, April 6th, 2012 = Third Plague of the AngelDemons of the Water in Gestation Mode



    Saturday, April 7th, 2012 = Second Plague of the Sea=Mirror of the Blood in Gestation Mode



    Sunday, April 8th, 2012 = First Plague of the AngelDemons of the Earth in Gestation Mode



     



    There are ten horns of the beast as ten principalities, mirrored in seven heads of the beast decoded as 7 kingdoms of the cherubims or heavens and 7 antikingdoms of the archons or hells. Three of the seven principalities have no antiprinciple,namely Relativity, Quantisation and the New Identity, the latter using the previous nine principles or kingdom to transform itself. The 11th horn in Daniel.7;8 describes the 'five antihorns' or 'hells' in the treatise following and with the three horns 'eaten up' representing the 3 principles without antiprinciples.





    360 degrees of a circle define a 'prophetic year' of 360 days and 360 nights each of a duration of 'two watches' in 2x2x6=4x6=24 hours. As there are 24 hours in a day there are so 15 days in a 360 day 'scripturally encoded' year in the ratio 360/23=15/1.

    The 'Hour of the Beast' so spans 15 Days and 15 days of 30 day watches and 15 nights of 30 night watches.



     



    Day#1=Sunday, July 10th, 2011=Head 1=Horn 1=Identity Cherubim and mirrored in the AntiIdentity Archon

    Day#2=Monday, July 11th, 2011=Head 2=Horn 2=Expansion Cherubim and mirrored in the Contraction Archon

    Day#3=Tuesday, July 12th, 2011=Head 3=Horn 3=Order Cherubim and mirrored in the Chaos-Entropy Archon

    Day#4=Wednesday, July 13th, 2011=Head 4=Horn 4=Symmetry Cherubim of the Harmonies and mirrored in the Distortion-Nonparity Archon

    Day#5=Thursday, July 14th, 2011=Head 5=Horn 5=Infinity Cherubim of the Divergence Eternities and mirrored in the Archon of the Convergence Limits

    Day#6=Friday, July 15th, 2011=Head 6=Horn 6=Inversion Cherubim of the Reciprocities and mirrored in the Constancy Archon

    Day#7=Saturday, July 16th, 2011=Head 7=Horn 7=Reflection Cherubim of the Mirrors or Sabbaths and mirrored in the Absorption Archon



    Day#8=Sunday, July 17th, 2011=Horn 8=Relativity Principality and midpointed in the 2 night watches followed by 2 day watches and so any Local Time Setting defined in say GMT/UCT Midnight or Noon



    Day#9=Monday, July 18th, 2011=Horn 9=Quantisation Principality as the Absorption Archon

    Day#10=Tuesday, July 19th, 2011=Horn 10=New Cosmic Identity as the Constancy-Limit Archon

    Day#11=Wednesday, July 20th, 2011=New Cosmic ID manifests as the Convergence-Limit Archon of the 1st Hell

    Day#12=Thursday, July 21st, 2011=New Cosmic ID manifests as the Distortion-Nonparity Archon of the 2nd Hell

    Day#13=Friday, July 22nd, 2011=New Cosmic ID manifests as the Chaos-Entropy Archon of the 3rd Hell

    Day#14=Saturday, July 23rd, 2011=New Cosmic ID manifests as the Contraction Archon of the 4th Hell

    Day#15=Sunday, July 24th, 2011=New Cosmic ID manifests as the AntiIdentity Archon of the 5th Hell so manifesting the True Identity of the Cosmogenesis in the Anti(AntiID)=Identity of the 1st Heaven of Sunday, July 10th, 2011

    Day#16=Monday, July 25th, 2011 = The entire creation or seedling protoversal Universe is reconfigured in the cosmogenesis of the archetypology.



     



    The 150 Days of the 'Curse of Babylonia' spans between July 10th, 2011 and December 8th, 2011 and in TEN FIFTEEN Day cycles of the principalities, as described in related posts. Notice in this the "ONE HOUR of the Beast' as 15 Days in the Year for a Day encoding in 360 Days to 24 Hours being the ratio of 15 days to 1 Hour.



    The 15 days of every one of the ten cycles are partitioned into 7 'positive' days followed by 3 'neutral' days followed by 5 'negative' days and where the 8th day forms a mirror day or pivot for 7 'heavenly kingdoms' or cherubims becoming reflected in 7 'hellish kingdoms' or archons with two of them however superimposed as the 'three ribs' or 'Horns of the Beast of Babylonia' in Daniel.7.



    The 10x5=50 'Hell Days' (50=CIRCLE=ARACHNE=SNAKE=PAUL) specify the 'woes' of the 'Whore of Babylon' as the 'Jehovah of Babylon', being the male mindedness of the 'Old Eve' as the encoded 'Great Harlot of Babylon the Great', sitting upon the 'Beast or King of Babylon' as this male mindedness as a true cosmic female bodyform. The five 'Horny Hell Days' can be labeled, in order, as the days of: Death; Distortions; Chaos; Contractions and Selfdenials.








    1st Horny Hell of Identity-Antiidentity:

    Thursday, July 21st, 2011 - Monday, July 25th, 2011



    2nd Horny Hell of Expansion-Contraction:

    Friday, August 5th, 2011 - Tuesday, August, 9th, 2011



    3rd Horny Hell of Order-Chaos:

    Saturday, August 20th, 2011 - Wednesday, August 24th, 2011



    4th Horny Hell of Harmony-Distortion:

    Sunday, September 4th, 2011 - Thursday, September 8th, 2011



    5th Horny Hell of Eternity-Death:

    Monday, September 19th, 2011 - Friday, September 23rd, 2011



    6th Horny Hell of Inversion-Constancy:

    Tuesday, October 4th, 2011 - Saturday, October 8th, 2011



    7th Horny Hell of Reflection-Absorption:

    Wednesday, October 19th, 2011 - Sunday, October 23rd, 2011



    8th Horny Hell of Relativity:

    Thursday, November 3rd, 2011 - Monday, November 7th, 2011



    9th Horny Hell of Quantization:

    Friday, November 18th, 2011 - Tuesday, November 22nd, 2011



    10th Horny Hell of the New Cosmically Harmonised ID:

    Saturday, December 3rd, 2011 - Wednesday, December 7th, 2011








    This description addresses a universal evolvement and 'fulfilment' and 'processing' of the archetypes and symbols of the 'Old World' and an agenda of the World Logos, utilizing the characterisation of the 'bad and evil labels' like 'antichrist',' beast' and 'mark of the beast' as '666' and so on, in a depersonalised manner.



     



    Tonyblue in the name of ABBA and IRENE=51=A CIRCLE=A SNAKE=ARACHNEA=PAULA



    Sunday, August 28th, 2011 8.18 am (Local Australian Eastern Time for +10 hours UCT)




    The New Moon occurs at 6 Virgo on Sunday, August 28, 2011, 4:04 am August 28 Greenwich/UCT Time.




     



    Tonyblue as 74-MIND for 47=JOHN=ISAIAH=MALACHI=TIME=BEAST=ROCK=MUM



    SORE=57=EROS for the PSYCHE=76 of MARY=GEMINI=MOON=BIRTH=57

    EROSPSYCHE=57+76=57+1+75=58+76=FATHER MARRY=STAR MARRY=133=313=7

    133=HORUSEYE 818=A STAR LUCIFER=LUCIFERA STAR=ANDROMEDA STAR

    133=RYSECHEOPS=SHARONABIRTH=MOONPSYCHE=GEMINILUCIFERA



     



    For the Metamorphosis of the Tetragrammaton YaHWHe=70=A JEHOVAH into the Pentagrammaton YaHWHeY=95=I AM THAT I AM=I AM THAT AM I =MATHIMATIA=EXCALIBUR=SCORPIO=NEPTUNE of the DRAGON=59 in the SWORD OF PLASMA = WORDS OF A PSALM of ABBA=ABC=123=6=1+2+3=1x2x3, THE AMEN of THE NAME of a MEAN MAGIC of 33=8=B=E3=ME=WE in 33+33=66=88=THUBAN=FREEDOM=WOMAN=ANUBIS=ABRAXAS=TWIN=1+2=3=12



     






    Last edited by Didymos on Mon Sep 12, 2011 3:43 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    The Historical Extraposition of The World Logos across Metaphysical Philosophies and Religions

    Post  Didymos on Wed Sep 07, 2011 2:00 am

    An Historical Extraposition of the World Logos across Metaphysical Philosophies and Global Religions defining a galactic synchronisation in 13,990 days from September 1975 to December 2013 in Alpha Head=A*=|888|= Z=Omega Tail

    The Real Blue Kachina, an Earth-sized White Dwarf from the Pinwheel Galaxy, called 'Nibiru'=PTF11kly=SN2011fe and 21 Million lightyears from Gaia for September 12th, 2011







    Friday, September 12th, 1975 = JD#2,442,667.5=Day#0=12.18.2.3.5=13 Chichan 13 Mol

    Saturday, September 27th, 1975 = JD#2,442,682.5=Day#15=12.18.2.4.0= 2 Ahau 8 Chen

    Friday, December 21st, 2012 = JD#2,456,282.5=Day#13,615=13.0.0.0.0=4 Ahau 3 Kankin

    Tuesday, June 4th, 2013 = JD#2,456,447,5=Day#13,780=13.0.0.8.5=13 Chicchan 3 Zotz

    Monday, December 16th, 2013 = JD#2,456,642.5=Day#13,975=13.0.1.0.0=13 Ahau 18 Mac

    Tuesday, December 31st, 2013 = JD#2,456,657.5=Day#13,990=13.0.1.0.15=13 Kankin 2 Men

    Wednesday, January 1st, 2014 = JD#2,456,658.5=Day#13,991=13.0.1.0.16=14 Kankin 3 Zip



    15+12,000+1,600+360+15=13,990=13,780+180+30=13,615+360+15=13,975+15



    This becomes further indicated by the precessional transit of the sun across the galactic equator.


    The Mayan master timeline spans five great cycles of longcounts; each longcount being comprised of 13 baktuns, each baktun encompassing 144,000 kin or days, and as 20 katuns of 7,200 kin each.
    It is the 65th and final baktun, which defines the 'birth of the starhuman' archetype to replace the older 'human' archetype initiated 5x13x144,000 kin or 9,360,000 days before the nexus date of December 21st, 2012.

    As the sun's angular diameter is about 0.53 degrees, 'ancient astronomers', like the Maya calculated the ending of their longcount in the last cycle of the winter-summer solstices as a function of the Mayan Precessional 'Great Platonic Year' of 25,626.81 kin (or civil Gregorian days).


    A precessional degree then becomes 9,360,000/360=26,000=71.1856.x365.2425 days and so in the Mayan kin count, 71.1856 civil years specify a 1-degree precession and the galactic synchronisation at the winter solstice will be 71.1856x0.53=37.728 civil years for the solar transit across the galactic centre. Since 37.728x365.25=13,780 'cvil days' and 13,780=12,000+1,600+180; the solar transit of the galactic centre can be used by the World Logos to 'fulfil' the encoded timelines in various scrolls and 'books of prophecy' in a 'grand synchronisation' of the human history in the precessional cycle of 9,360,360 days or Mayan kin as stipulated.


    In conjunction with the 'Venusian Transit of the Solar Disc' {8 years apart in 243-year cycles (121.5+16+105.5=243) and manifesting June 7th, 2004 to June 5th, 2012 in the present Logos timeline http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transit_of_Venus}, the Maya obtained the longcount from the 'hermetic' tradition (of the Plumed Serpent Melchizedek) of Kukulkan (or Quetzalcoatl in the Aztec parallel) and this 'prophecy' relates directly to a scripturally encoded 'day count' of 12,000+1,600=13,600 days in a 'furlong' count of measuring the 'inside' and the 'outside' of the 'great city' {John.2.21;Revelation.11.1-2;14.20;21.16} as the 'Temple of God'.

    These 13,600 days from December 21st, 2012 will specify September 12th, 1975 as the beginning of the 37.728 civil year period of 13,780 days, so adding 180 days as the angular halving of 360 degrees of a circle in 180 days and as say the period between the two equinoxes in March and September or as the 180 Degrees between the two solstices of June and December, each 6 months apart in the assignment of the seasons.

    As the December 21st, 2012 date indicates the December Solstice; an additional 'Ancient Year' of 360 Days is added to this Solstice to define the Mayan Full Moon in Gemini for December 17th, 2013 and following a calibrated Mayan AHAU date on December 16th, 2013.


    Day*1300=Maya#5/260/65AHAU=18AHAU*=December 16th, 2013= End of Mayan Tzolkin Correlation

    Day*1301=Maya#6/1/1/66IMIX=19IMIX*=December 17th, 2013= 5th Full Moon in Gemini(+)


    Similarly a 360 Kin 360-Degree Year is added (in subtraction from a 0-Date defining the Start of Warpzone and as encoded as the 'Abomination of Desolation' in Matthew and Daniel) to the DayCount of September 12th, 1975 to specify the Ouroboros or the Galactic Serpent of the Mazzaroth of Job as the two parts of the Leviathan and the Behemoth.

    The HEAD or ALPHA of the Galactic Dragon is the SolarArrowed Unicorn of the SeaGoatian Dragonhorns as the Behemothian DNA-Strand of the FireEarth and the TAIL or OMEGA of the Galactic Dragon is the Hermetic FisherEagle of the Lunar Twins as the Leviathan DNA-Strand of the AirWater.
    Together they represent the 'Intertwined Serpent-Rod' of Moses of the Zodiac of Abraham; also known as the Caduceus of Thoth, the Egyptian Ibis God of Wisdom.




    And now we come to the birth of the major world religions. The archetype of the two Y-chromosomes of Yaldabaoth are renamed in the mythologies of all monotheistic systems and in the case of Mesopotamia, we find the ‘Oracle of Zarathustra’ and the origin for the Gnostic mythologies, as just indicated from a scroll known as ‘The Secret Book of John’, also known as the 'Apocryphon of John'.

    They are found in the Nag Hammadi Library as Codex II, tractate 1; Codex III, tractate 1 and in Codex IV, tractate 1; and in the Berlin Gnostic Codex 8502, tractate 2.

    The oldest ‘sacred texts’ of Hinduism are the four ‘Vedas’, dating to a time of the Aryan invasions of India in the second millennium BC and encompassing the Rig-Veda, the Sama-Veda, the Yajur-Vedaand the Atharva-Veda. They are composed in vedic, an ancient form of sanskrit and involve themselves mainly with ritual incantations and ceremonial instructions, such as hymns, poetry and magical spells.

    Vedas consist of four-verse collections called ‘Mantras’ and prose commentaries called ‘Brahmanas’. Vedas are revered as ‘not of human origin’ by many worshippers; yet the actual contents of the revealed canon of that ‘what had been heard from the gods’, and in which ‘no syllable can be changed’ remains unknown as the ‘Shruti’ and a compendium of ‘what is remembered’ or ‘Smriti’ is applied in religious practice. The first attempts of ‘speculative thought’ are found in the ‘forest treatises’ or ‘Aranyakas’, containing the Upanishads; written by Brahman sages meditating in the comparative isolation of the forest. Vedanta and most other Indian philosophical systems developed from the Upanishads from about 600 BC and the birth of Siddhartha Gautama, the Buddha in 563 BC.

    Two main epic stories in the ‘Smriti’are the ‘Mahabharata’ and the ‘Ramayana’. The ‘Mahabharata’ tells of the story of a war between two Pandava brothers, led by two groups of cousins in Krishna and the Kauravas. The ‘Ramayana’tells of Rama’s journey to recapture his wife Sita, after she is stolen by the demon Ravana.
    Both stories are continually edited by successive ‘wisdom keepers’, but originate at about 300BC. From the epics evolved the puranas, such as the Bhagavata-Purana, which are dedicated to the hierarchies of gods and goddesses, such as Shiva or Vishnu and Shakti, Devi, Durga or Kali. There is a Purana of the ‘Five Topics’, comprising the creation of the universe as a comic egg; its destruction and recreation in great cycles from Krita Yuga to Kali Yuga; the dynasties of the solar and lunar deities; the genealogy of the gods and the holy sages and the ages of the ‘Manus’, the founding fathers of humankind.


    The Hindu class system, based on ancient Indo-European society, is world reaffirming and seeks ‘good health, wealth, children and a good rebirth’; in the classes of the priest or Brahman; the warrior or Kshatriya; the general populus or Vaishya; the servants or Shudras and the untouchables in the Harijans. The Upanishadic principle of world renunciation led to the concept of Advaita or Nondualism. Interpretations discuss the nature of the relationship between ‘Brahman’ as the ‘Absolute Reality’ and the ‘Atman’ of the ‘Individual Self, breath or soul’. The ‘World-Soul’ or ‘Brahman’ is identical to the ‘Atman’, but an inbred ‘Avidya’ or ‘ignorance’ prevents the ‘Individual Self’ from understanding the nondual nature of the pure Brahmanic being. The ‘Brahman’ emanates ‘Maya’ or illusion to keep the majority of the individual selves unaware of the higher reality, perceiving themselves as separated from the oneness of the universe and from each other.

    The experience of ‘Samsara’ or continual existential personal dramas so unfolds in the unenlightened or unknowledgeable individual self. Through the proper knowledge of Vedanta, the individual self can self-realise itself and overcome the ‘Maya’ of the illusion of the phenomenal material world in its ‘Moksha’, the release from the ‘Karma’, and ‘Samsara’and is then able to reach its ‘Nirvana’ in ending its ‘Avidya’ of the cycles of the rebirth and the reincarnation.
    The Bhagavad-Gita describes three paths to self-realisation and attempts to reconcile the two forms of Hinduism ; the ‘Way of the World’ and the ‘Way of the Upanishads’. To the Path of Karmic Good Works and the Path of Knowledge and ‘Jnana’or the meditation on the godhead, is added the Path of Devotion or ‘Bhakti’. In this passionate devotion, all the polytheistic Vedic deities with attributes or ‘Saguna’are subsumed in the godhead with no attributes or ‘Nirguna’as the monism of the Vedanta.


    The Buddah’s teaching differs mainly in the refusal to accept the existence of an individual ‘soul’. The ‘Atman’is replaced by the ‘Anatman’, the nonpermanence of the ‘soul’ being made up of five aggregates in the material body, the feeling body, the perceptive body, the karmic body and the consciousness of the body. The four noble truths of life are: Suffering; Ignorance about the true nature of reality, causing this suffering; Attachements to the illusionary appearance of reality and the 'Eightfold Path of Enlightenment', which leads to an end of the suffering in the attainment of Nirvana, thought of as a state of one’s consciousness incapable of description. The Eightfold Path is the cornerstone for the Buddhistic faith in its morality, wisdom and concentration or ‘Samadhi’and engages the ideas of right views, action, speech, intention, effort, living, mindedness and contemplation; one’s righteous social behaviour or ‘Dharma’.

    The Buddha did not record any of his teachings in writing and after his death in about 483 BC; conflicts about the Buddhistic interpretations arose and by 383 BC the Buddha was worshipped as a transcendental omnipresence by the Mahasanghika- and later Mahayana sects. It considered the mortal Buddha to have been a mere image of the transcendental and ‘cosmic’ Buddha for the benefit of all mankind. This ‘christlike’ cosmic teacher then became the Buddha of the Mahayana as the ‘Body of the Transformation’.


    By the seventh century AD, Tantrism had developed as a blend with Hindu Tantrism and the idea of the holy sacredness of the sexual union as a divine sacrament and sacrifice within a mystic circle or ‘Mandala’as the ‘Diamond Vehicle’ or Vajrayana. Vajrayana became the dominant Tibetean form of Buddhism. About the beginning of the Christian era, Buddhism arrived in Central Asia, and despite opposition by the Confucian orthodoxy and periodic persecutions, it blended with the Chinese way of life and having arrived from China in Korea in AD 372.

    Zen Buddhism, advocating the importance of meditation to gain intuitive self realisation was founded by the Indian monk Bodhidharma, which arrived in China in AD 520. The official date for Japan’s introduction to Buddhism is AD 552, it became the nation’s official state religion in AD 593.


    About 630 BC the persian prophet Zarathustra, also known as Zoroaster was born, preceding the Buddha in a few decades. As a young man, he began to receive revelations from the ‘Lord of Wisdom’, or Ahura Mazda. Zoroaster had many quarrels with the religious authorities of his day, many of whom did not accept his claims of directly conversing with the ‘godhead’. Zoroaster’s homeland of Airyana Vaejah in Eastern Persia was mountainous and he raised cattle there considered sacred animals in that region. He eventually found an influential ally in Vishtaspa, the king of Chorasmia in Eastern Iran and from 588 BC Zoroastrianism became an important monotheistic religion, whose basic tenets were to become the corner stones for Judaism, Christianity and Islam.

    The religious idea of a supreme god, who created not only the universe, but also a heaven and a hell, and who would call upon a ‘day of judgment’ to reward eternal happiness to the good and eternal damnation to the wicked is the basic tenet of all of those major world religions. Such a philosophy of ethical dualism, votive volition or free will and posthumous reward and punishment constituted a real break with old unsystematic polytheistic religious traditions, set up in rituals and magic incatations to placate and please the ‘gods’ and ‘demons’.


    The Rig-Veda reflects the ancestral religions of the Aryan people of Indo-European origin, who had invaded the North of India and the Middle East from the plains of Southern Russia, beginning towards the end of the third millennium BC. The Aryan system divides numerous Aryan gods into two distinct classes in the ‘Ahuras’, concerned with the order of the universe and moral concepts such as loyalty (Mithra) and true speech (Ahura); and the ‘Daevas’, involved with more mundane matters, such as the elements and the weather, often personifying the same.

    Zoroaster redefined the ‘Ahuras’and the ‘Daevas’in a context of a conflict between ‘Good and Evil’. He subsumed all that was ‘Good’ in Ahura Mazda and his ‘Holy Spirit’ of Spenta Mainyu, who became the all encompassing ‘messenger’ for Ahura Mazda. The ‘Lord of Wisdom’ had a ‘Twin-Brother’ in Angra Mainyu who became the ‘Lord of the Lie’. Ahura Mazda ruled the light by his ‘fire’ and Angra Mainyu ruled the darkness by the fire’s absence. Ahura Mazda and Spenta Mainyu have six assistants in the ‘Bounteous Immortals’ or the ‘Amesha Spentas’.


    Zoroaster’s cosmology is recorded in the ‘Avesta’, comprised of the ‘Gathas’, which are psalms, describing the revelations of Ahura Mazda to Zoroaster; and the ‘Seven Chapters’, a liturgy composed in a dialect called Avestan, written after Zoroaster’s death about 550 BC and inclusive of editorial commentary. Some parts of the Avestan dialect have not yet been academically deciphered and little is known about Zoroaster’s autobiography; the earliest major scholarly contribution being made by the French orientalist Abraham Hyacinthe Anquetil-Dupperon, who translated the sanskrit-similar Avestan in the 18th century. Tradition holds that the Avesta was inscribed in golden ink on 12,000 oxides and deposited in the royal library near Persepolis in Egypt, where it was destroyed in the burning of the Achaemenid capital city in 330 BC by Alexander the Great.

    The Ahura of the ‘Seven Chapters’ have wives in the ‘Ahuranis’, mirroring the ‘Varunanis’as the wives of Varuna, the custodian of ‘Rta’or Truth in the Rig-Veda. The Gathas and the ‘Seven Chapters’ form the Yasna and a later addition is the Vendidad, composed after the Greek conquest of Persia by Alexander the Great in the 4th century BC. The Venidad is similar to the Old Testament Book of Leviticus; reflecting customs and rituals attributed by the Greek historian Herodotus to the Magi; a priestly caste of Median origin and including the exposure of corpses, protection of dogs and the wanton slaughter of crawling animals and incest.


    As members of a hereditary priesthood; (as are the Levites in Judaism); the Magi’s eventual administration of Zoroastrianism led to the erosion of the prophet’s monotheistic visions. After the Persian Empire under Cyrus the Great had annexed the New Babylonian or Chaldean Empire in 539 BC, coinciding with the release of the Israelite captives in Cyrus’ decree; Darius I fully embraced the tenets of Zoroaster and made it the official state religion under the Achaemenid kings – and a Hebrew advisor at the court of Darius the Great was the prophet Daniel.


    By about 441 BC, Antaxerxes I, the successor of Darius’ son Xerxes, reorganised the Persian calendar, renaming the months of the year in labels for the older gods and names which had become purged previously in the tenets of Zoroaster. Zoroastrianism became a hybrid religion under the Achaemenid kings Darius II, Artaxerxes II, Artaxerxes III and Darius III until the conquest of Persia by Alexander the Great in 330 BC.


    The most prominent, and more worldly oriented god, and slowly displacing Ahura Mazda was the god Mithra, symbolised in the ritual slaying of a bull, representing the old ‘Age of Taurus’ being renewed in the new ‘Age of Fire’ and symbolised by Aries the Ram. The Magi were adept astrologers and using esoteric symbolism and ritual; they just like the Israelites in the wilderness of Sinai before them, replaced the mental devotion to an abstract deity by physical and customary ‘blood sacrifices’ to appease more tangible deities in the form of the elemental energies.

    After the Jews became exposed to the concept of Angra Mainyu in their Babylonian Captivity from 587 BC to 539 BC; Satan, who before had acted as an agent for god in a role of the ‘prosecuting adversary’, (as in the Book of Job), suddenly became a ‘Shaitan’ - and a powerful figure, opposed to God.
    The ‘Dead Sea Scroll 4Q392’ correlates Genesis.1.7 with a preZoroastrian impulse, which might be said to have formed the inspiration for Zoroaster’s direct or gnostic revelation from Ahura Mazda. This notion of a ‘Double Creation’ is without parallel in 2nd temple Judaism, but matches the Zoroastrian idea that all things in the material realm possess a ‘shadow’-counterpart in the archetypical world – a sacred reality known as ‘Menog’; which is the ‘Supersymmetry’ of modern physics.


    According to Martin G. Abegg Jr; a translator of scroll 4Q392; the author of the scroll states, that God created light and darkness for himself, not just as a background for subsequent creation events. Light and darkness are simultaneously present with God, a paradox incomprehensible for the human mind; but for mankind’s benefit is that differentiation made, resulting in a doubling of all that is.



    4Q392:“[...] and dominions [...][...] a man [...] God and not to turn aside from [...] and in His covenant your soul shall cling and [...] words of His mouth [...] and God [...] heaven above and to search out the ways of the sons of man, they have no hiding place. He created darkness and light for Himself, but in His dwelling place is the light of their light and all darkness rests before Him as well. He has no need to distinguish between light and darkness, but for the sons of man He distinguishes them as the light of day, with the sun, and night, with the moon and stars. He has a light which cannot be searched out, nor can its end be known. For all the works of God are doubled in this manner. We are flesh, which does not totally grasp these things. With us for [...] for a sign and wonders without number. [...] winds and lightning [...] servants of the holy of holies. They are as couches before him [...].” - translated by Martin G. Abegg, Jr.

    Genesis.1.7: “And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.”

    Isaiah.44.7:“I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.”


    And so do we find the convergence of the ancient origins of the world religions in the concepts of the archetype of the Oneness, doubling itself to create a scenario of duality, allowing the idea of opposites to manifest themselves. The Aryan invaders brought with themselves the Rig-Veda, from which the Hindu religion and Buddhism developed in the attempt to rediscover the nondualistic nature of that oneness, we now term the supersymmetry of the 11-dimensional supermembranes in the UfoQR.


    Zarathustra then began the initialisation of the ‘gnostic movement’; the idea of a direct and personal conversation with the ‘godhead’ as the archetypical memory of the Genesis within oneself. So when one feels such a devotion or ‘bhakti’ for getting to know one’s cosmogenetic inheritances, then the Path of Gnosis or ‘Insight’ opens up in the consciousness tuning into the archetypical data bank, the memory of being somehow on the other side of the firmamental divide, which is the 11th dimension in omniphysics and is the 12th heaven and the 5th hell in the gnostic mythologies.

    The Hebrews enriched their Mosaic philosophy during their stay in the Babylonian captivity in the teachings of Zoroaster and from that derived the movements of the Essenes and the Naassenes as evidenced in the ‘Dead Sea’ scrolls and the Egyptian preChristian documents of Nag Hammadi.
    As is the case in a political-militaristic society; the practicality of religious observance dominates the majority of the population, undereducated and not interested in abstract philosophical discourse. So the Hebrew splinter groups or sects attempted to preserve their ‘gnostic insights’ as personally experienced and validated revelations from the one true god and chose relative selfexile instead of conformity with an orthodoxy of the liason of the Mosaic-Levitical laws and the political agendas. The politico-religious authorities assuaged the impact of the gnostic teachings for the purpose to provide the general populace with an ordered state of affairs in their daily lives and routines. Not being of an inclination to think deeply for themselves, the majority of people did not understand that kind of state- or religion induced form of ‘mindcontrol’.


    Into that environment of powersharing between the occupying political authorities with a controlling Pharisaic- and Sadduccaic priesthood, was born a renewed ‘gnostic impulse’; first about 196 BC in the ‘Teacher of Righteousness’ and then in the birth of Jesus-Yeshua near the March equinox, March 24th,6 BC (Julian). After the Jews had become independent of the Greek-Syrian or Seleucid rule in 165 BC in the Maccabean revolt, they became governed by the priestly family of the Hasmoneans or Maccabees.


    From 152 to 63 BC, Judea was independent under that rule, until the Roman general Pompey invaded Jerusalem to begin the Roman occupation in 63 BC. The Hasmonean rule was characterised in two politico-religious factions. The Sadducees supported the Hasmoneans in an orthodox interpretation of the Mosaic law as the conservative faction; and were opposed by the Pharisees, which allowed an ‘oral’ tradition of the ‘father’ to be used to interpret that Mosaic law in a more liberal fashion.

    During the reign of Alexander Jannaeus, the ‘Lion of Wrath’ from 103-76 BC, the Pharisees were accused of conspiring to overthrow Alexander in a plot with the Seleucid king Demetrius III in 88 BC. The revolt failed and a civil war between the factions of the Sadducees and the Pharisees ensued, Alexander Jannaeus taking the side of the ‘conservatives’ against the ‘liberal’ Pharisees as the predecessors for the rabbinic lineages of the future.
    This brings us to the Essenes, the ‘Sect of the Righteous Ones’ and the disinherited ‘Zadokian priests of David’.


    From the Damascus scroll:


    4Q268.Frag.1: “For when they were unfaithful and forsook Him, He hid His face from Israel and His Sanctuary and delivered them up to the sword. But remembering the covenant of the forefathers, He left a remnant to Israel and did not deliver it up to be destroyed. And in the age of wrath, 390 years after He had given them into the hand of King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, He visited them, and He caused a plant root to spring from Israel and Aaron to inherit His Land and to prosper on the good things of His earth. And they perceived their iniquity and recognized that they were guilty men, yet for 20 years they were like blind men groping for the way.” -Translation by Geza Vermes.


    The datings involve the prophecies of Ezekiel and Daniel in Ezekiel.3.15;4.3-8 & Daniel.9.24-27and the duration of the sojourn of the ‘Children of Israel’ in the Egyptian bondage, before deliverance by Moses in 1239 BC, coded in Exodus.12.40 and Noah’s Times, coded in Genesis.7.10-12,24; 8.3-14.

    The (in)famous and extra controversial 70-week prophecy, encoded in Daniel.9.24-27 has engaged the academician, the theologian, the rabbi and the historian and the evangelist and scriptural researcher throughout the existence and analysis of those scrolls and written records of antiquity. The 70 weeks are partitioned into a first 'jubilee' of seven weeks, followed by 62 weeks after which a 'messianic prince' is 'cut off' and a last and final week of two halfweeks. Many such commentators apply the 'ancient circle year' of 360 days or 'degrees' per a 'Great Year of Plato' of 12 months of 30 days each and as the 'Key of Ezekiel' and as encoded in numerous scriptures, such as Ezekiel.4.3-8; Daniel.12.7,11-12 and Revelation.11.2-3,11;12.6,14;13.5.



    Isaac Newton attempted to use the timeline encoded in Daniel, to determine the end of the 69 weeks of 'sevens' as the time of the death and resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, identifying the latter as the messianic prince of the prophecy. For this purpose Isaac Newton used the historical records about the 'Kings of Persia' from the 'Fall of Babylon' to Cyrus the Great in 539 BC to the 'Fall of Persia' to Alexander the Great in 330 BC and incorporatinmg the 'decrees' of the intermediate Persian kings as named in scripture:


    Cyrus (550-530BC); Cambyses (530-522BC); Darius I (522-486BC); Xerxes (486-465BC); Artaxerxes (465-424BC); Darius II (423-404BC); Artaxerxes II (404-358BC); Artaxerxes III (358-338BC); Darius III (336-330BC).


    The 7th year of Artaxerxes in 'Ezra's Decree' so becomes stipulated to be 459-458 BC and the 20th year of Artaxerxes in 'Nehemiah's Decree' becomes assigned to be 446-445 BC. As 32 years of Artaxerxes are encoded in Nehemiah.13.6; this 32nd year for Artaxerxes I would be 434-433 BC and for Artaxerxes II it would be 373-372 BC and for a general 'offset' of 61 years between the two decrees of Artaxerxes.


    Isaac Newton used the 483 'civil years' from 459-458 BC to define the 'cut-off' of the messiah-prince as the 'baptism by John' 483 years after the 'Decree of Ezra' in the Julian year -(458-457)+483=25-26 AD and to which he added the 7 years of the last week of the 70 'sevens' to arrive at the period 32-33 AD for the completion of the prophecy with a halfway point of 29-30 AD say for the death and resurrection of the messiah-prince.


    Many commentators dispute this on the grounds that the 'prophetic year' of 360 days should be used, and not a 'civil year' (either 'Julian' of 365.25 days or 'Gregorian' of 365.2425 days).

    5/360=1/72 and 5/365=1/73 so give the pentagonal division for a circle and also a precessional approximation for the 26,000 'Great Platonic Years' as 9,360,000 days (25,626.3 years Julian). Subsequently, every 72 years in the 'prophetic count' represent 71 years in the 'civil count' approximately.


    As the numbers of the day count in the day-for-a-year principle for the 70 week prophecy is 490x360=176,400 days; the 7-year period crystallizes naturally from the 'calendrical discrepancies' and in 176,400/365.25=482.96~483 'civil years', compared to the 'prophetic year'.


    Using the 'Decree of Nehemaiah' of 446-445 BC, then assigns -(445-444BC)+483=38-39 AD and a period which selfadjusts to 31-32 AD by application of the 'seven years of tribulations' as the 'last week'. The 483 'prophetic years' so translate into 476 'civil years'.


    As the Qumran scroll 4Q268 stipulates the 'Fall of Jerusalem' to Nebuchadnezzar at 587-586 BC followed by the 'jubilee' of the 49 years in the 'Edict of Cyrus' 538-537 BC; the partitioning of the 70-week prophecy into 7+62+1=70 crystallizes a intricate multi levelled superpositioning for this timeline. The difference between the three decrees from 538-537 BC to 459-458 BC to 446-445 BC describes the 'jubilee' of 49 years to which are added 79+13=92 years with an offset of say 1.2 years in the calendrical reckonings.


    The 'Edict of Cyrus' so represents a 'forerunner' or precursor of the 'tenth part' of the 490 years in the 49 years from the Babylonian Captivity to the fall of Babylon under Cyrus the Great and remain independent of the subsequent 70 week prophecy beginning at the decrees of Ezra and of Nehemiah.


    Now 390+93=483 and so the Qumran scroll defines the Edict of Nehemiah describing the nexus year for a 390 year period to become adjoined to this year of the return of the 'Children of Israel' into Judea. Because 390 'prophetic years' of 140,400 days are about 384.4 'civil years', the 483 'prophetic years' (or 476.3 civil years) from the 'Fall of Babylon' and the Edict of Cyrus stipulate the year (539-538BC)-(476.3)=63-62 BC and the 'Invasion of the Prince of Rome' in the 'General Pompey as the historical 'fulfilment' of the older 70 weeks and where Cyrus the Great archetyped the messianic-prince, say as wayshower for the latter one in Jesus of Nazareth.


    The 390 dayyears of 4Q268 also represents Ezekiel's 'Siege against Israel' and in adjoinment to the 40 dayyears of his 'Siege against Judah' become the 430 dayyears of the 'Captivity of Israel in Egypt' (Exodus.12.40). Those 430 dayyears than add a halfweek for the 62 sevens for 62x7=434=430+4 dayyears and with 434 'prophetic years' being 428 'civil years'.


    The historical timeline of the 70 weeks prophecy is intertwined with the other 'number codes' and previsits an actual 490-day period in a warping of the period from December 8th, 24/2004 to April 1st, 32/2012 and midpointed in the 'Mirror of Daniel' of August 4th, 28/2008 2300+370=1335=1335=2670 'prophetic daycount envelope'.

    August 4th, 28 AD so defines the historicity of the baptism of Jesus of Nazareth and a date, which is mapped or projected onto the warptime of the 'times of the end' in a 2670 day or 7.31 'civil year' period, which does not use the day-for-a-year key of Ezekiel. The period from December 8th, 24 AD to August 4th, 28 AD so spans 1335 days as a forwards movement in historical time, which then becomes mirrored or reflected in the backwards movement from August 4th, 28 AD to the first anniversary of the 'Resurrection' - Easter Sunday, April 1st, 31 AD.


    Isaac Newton's datings so closely approximate this scenario in counting 483 'civil years' from the 'Decree of Ezra' from 459-458 BC to 25-26 AD for a 'Beginning of the warpzone' at December 8th, 24 AD. Likewise, the supporters for the 'Decree of Nehemiah' and the 476.3 'civil year' adjustment, arrive at a date of -(445-444)+476=31-32 AD for the 'End of the warpzone' at April 1st, 32 AD. Both decrees so simply utilize the naturally present 490 prophetic years being 483 civil years adjustment from different perspectives. The 'cutting off' of the messiah-prince so becomes a 'fine tuning' or finestructure of the actual day count where a week is seven days onto the day-for-a-year key of Ezekiel.


    The 2300 dayyears of Daniel with the 370 dayyears of Noah then define 2670 dayyears for the historical timeline warped onto the 7.31 'civil year' period encompassed by all of the 'timed prophecies'. 2670 'prophetic years' are rendered as 2633 'civil years' in a 'shortening of time' by 37 years; with the 2300 dayyears calculating as approximately 2268 years Julian. These 37 years define the timeline of Jesus of Nazareth from his birth in March 6 BC to his ending the warpzone from 24-32 AD and so in say two equinoxes of spring in the Northern hemisphere.


    The 2633 'civil years' then specify a general period for the 'grand metamorphosis' of the 'old world' into a 'new world' or the 'passing away of the old heaven and earth' for a new dispensation and according to the 'Words of the World- or Cosmic Logos'.

    The 'Last Righteous' King of Israel is scripturally encoded as Josiah, who is killed in the battle of Harmageddon or Megiddo in 609 BC by the Egyptian pharaoh Necho, according to the archived sources. Then beginning the greater historical year count from Julian year -608 and gives -608+2268=1660 and -608+2633=2025 respectively. The historical period from 1660 to 2025 so spans 365 years for the 365 days for a year principle and also a general cycle of closing the alpha in the omega or the head of the beginnings becoming the tail of the ends or vice versa.


    Last 'Righteous' King: 609-608 BC-------1=Battle of the archetypical Armageddon in Megiddo Josiah-Pharaohnecho
    Siege of Nebuchadnezzar: 597-596 BC------12(+11)
    Babylonian Captivity: 587-586 BC------22(+10)
    Edict of Cyrus: 538-537 BC------71(+49)=69-70 years of Jeremiah from Josiah/Megiddo to Edict of Cyrus
    Edict of Ezra: 459-458 BC-----150(+79)=150 prophetic days of Noah's Flood/Scorpions
    Edict of Nehemiah: 446-445 BC-----163(+13)=70 years of Babylon + 93 years of the Return to rebuild the temple
    390 years of 4Q268: 203-200-197 BC-----[]=390-384 years from Babylonian captivity in Selecuid occupation
    20 years of 4Q268: 181-178-175 BC---=20-22 years of 'confusions' to Antiochus Epiphanes IV = 428 years from Megiddo as 62 'sevens'
    Half-Seven: 175-174-173-172 BC--[]=Rule of the 'Wicked Priest' Jesus-Jason in the Dead Sea Scrolls=435 years from Josiah as end of 63 'sevens'
    Last Zadokite Highpriest: 172-169-166 BC-----[]=7 Year tribulation in Maccabean revolt against Hellenisation after Jason
    Essenes: 165 BC------[]=Maccabean revolt for Hasmonean rule with Sadducee-Pharisee factions
    Qumran 4Q268: 63-62 BC-----546(+383)=Roman occupation under Pompey after Maccabean rule from 165 BC
    Warping Mirror I: 24-28-32 AD
    Agency of Jesus: 31-32 AD------476 years from the Edict of Nehemiah
    Destruction of the Temple: 70 AD-------37-38 years from the agency of the messiah-prince as the time adjustment
    Birth of a New Language: 1660 AD------Birth of the Science of Gaia, symbolised by Isaac Newton
    Warping Mirror II: 2004-2008-2012
    Rebirth of the New World: 2025 AD------Birth of the OmniScience of Gaia

    Ezra 1

    1Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the LORD stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing, saying,

    2Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The LORD God of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him an house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah.

    3Who is there among you of all his people? his God be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, and build the house of the LORD God of Israel, (he is the God,) which is in Jerusalem.

    Ezra 7


    1Now after these things, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah,

    2The son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub,

    3The son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth,

    4The son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki,

    5The son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest:

    6This Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the LORD God of Israel had given: and the king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the LORD his God upon him.

    7And there went up some of the children of Israel, and of the priests, and the Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, unto Jerusalem, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king.

    8And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth month, which wasin the seventh year of the king.

    Nehemiah 2


    1And it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that wine was before him: and I took up the wine, and gave it unto the king. Now I had not been beforetime sad in his presence.

    2Wherefore the king said unto me, Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not sick? this is nothing else but sorrow of heart. Then I was very sore afraid,

    3And said unto the king, Let the king live for ever: why should not my countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire?

    4Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven.

    5And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if thy servant have found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it.

    6And the king said unto me, (the queen also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy journey be? and when wilt thou return? So it pleased the king to send me; and I set him a time.

    7Moreover I said unto the king, If it please the king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may convey me over till I come into Judah;

    Nehemiah 13


    1On that day they read in the book of Moses in the audience of the people; and therein was found written, that the Ammonite and the Moabite should not come into the congregation of God for ever;

    2Because they met not the children of Israel with bread and with water, but hired Balaam against them, that he should curse them: howbeit our God turned the curse into a blessing.

    3Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude.

    4And before this, Eliashib the priest, having the oversight of the chamber of the house of our God, was allied unto Tobiah:

    5And he had prepared for him a great chamber, where aforetime they laid the meat offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, and the tithes of the corn, the new wine, and the oil, which was commanded to be given to the Levites, and the singers, and the porters; and the offerings of the priests.

    6But in all this time was not I at Jerusalem: for in the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon came I unto the king, and after certain days obtained I leave of the king:

    7And I came to Jerusalem, and understood of the evil that Eliashib did for Tobiah, in preparing him a chamber in the courts of the house of God.[/size]

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Ezra

    The numbers involved are:
    490=434+49+3+1+3=390+40+7+20+33=430+20+40=370+40+40+20+20.

    When did ‘God’s people’ become unfaithful in the context of the Babylonian captivity? In 609 BC, Josiah, the last ‘righteous’ King of Israel was killed in the ‘Battle of Megiddo or Armageddon’ by Pharaohnechoh, King of Egypt, coded in 2Kings.22.2;23.25, 29-32. 70 years of the Babylonian captivity so add the ‘forsaken period’ of 609-608 BC to 587-586 BC, when King Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem, to the Edict of Cyrus in 538 BC, coded in 2Chronicles.36.1-23.

    Now 390 dayyears from 587-586 BC lead to the year 197-196 BC, from which the 22 years from 608 BC to 586 BC are subtracted for the yearweek of confusion (Ezekiel.3.15 & Daniel.9.27) from 174-167 BC.

    At the beginning of this 7-year period, that is in 174 BC, the ‘Teacher of Righteousness’, who was born in the year 196 BC, was ‘cut off’, coded in Daniel.9.26. The 20-year period from 196 BC to 176 BC ‘saw’ the ‘Teacher of Righteousness’ resisting the Hellenisation of Judea, instigated by the Seleucid empire established by Alexander the Great.

    Judea became a province of the Seleucid Empire ruled by Antiochus-Epiphanes IV from 175 BC to 163 BC.
    Antiochus-Epiphanes IV deposed the last Zadokite-Davidic Highpriest Onias III in 175 BC and replaced him with his hellenophile Zadokite-Davidic brother Jesus, the latter renaming himself in the Greek style as Jason.


    In 172 BC, Jason was deposed as the last true Zadokite-Davidic Highpriest by lineage; his office transferring to Menelaus from 172 BC to 162 BC.
    In 171 BC, Onias III was murdered at the instigation of Menelaus and as coded in Daniel.9.27.
    In 169 BC, Antiochus IV and Menelaus plundered the temple at Jerusalem.
    In 168 BC, Antiochus IV was defeated by the Romans in his 2nd campaign against Egypt.
    In 167 BC, Jews who opposed the unification of the Seleucid empire and accept Greek custom and religion are persecuted.
    Jewish religion was officially abolished under threat of death and the temple of Jerusalem became a shrine for the chiefgod of the Greek Olympians in Zeus.


    In 166 BC, the Maccabees rose in revolt under the leadership of Judas Maccabee to end the 7-year period of the confusion and so (in symbol and as partial historical manifesto) fulfilling Daniel’s prophecy in Daniel.9.24-27.

    So the ‘’Teacher of Righteousness’, as described in the ‘Dead Sea’ scrolls is the archetype or the gnostic impulse for the eternal priesthood of Melchisedec, and as manifested in the Zadokian-Davidic Priesthood, beginning with Abraham to David’s Highpriest Zadok and the lineage to Yeshua-Jesus.
    Its personification and inspiration for the empowerment of the Essenic movement was Onias III, who was ‘born’ into the role of the ‘Teacher of Righteousness’ in the year 198-196 BC, coinciding with Judea becoming a Seleucidean province.

    The ‘Wicked Priest’ was his brother Jesus-Jason, who abandoned his Zadokian-Davidic heritage for a perceived hellinisation of the covenant.

    The ‘Man of the Lie’ was Onias IV, the son of the assassinated Onias III, who emigrated to Egypt to build a ‘substitute’ temple in Leontopolis under the patronage of the Egyptian King Ptolemy Philometor (182 – 146 BC). His inauguration of Israelite worship outside of Zion is in direct breach of biblical law, only permitting a single sanctuary at Jerusalem and as coded in the Dead Sea Scrolls in 4Q266.Frag.5ii.

    The ‘House of Absalom’ is the ‘House of David’, his son Absalom rebelling against him, just as Onias IV dishonoured his father Onias III, and as coded in 1QpHab.v.9-12 and 2Samuel.13.

    Jason died in Egyptian exile:“Because you have plundered many nations, all the remnants of the peoples shall plunder you.....fleeing from city to city, pursued of all men, hated as a forsaker of the laws, and being had in abomination as an open enemy of his country and countrymen, he was cast out into Egypt. Thus he that had driven many out of their country perished in a strange land, retiring to the Lacedemonians, and thinking there to find succour by reason of his kindred. And he that had cast out many unburied had none to mourn for him, nor any solemn funerals at all nor sepulchre with his fathers;” and as coded in: Isaiah.14; 1QpHab.viii-ix; 2Maccabees.5.8-10.


    The remnant of the people refers to a symbolic tenth of all the Children of Israel, as coded in the Book of Revelation and incorporates the descendents of the ‘Lost Samarian Tribes of Israel’, centred about the lineages of Joseph’s Egyptian descendants in Manasseh of the present USA and in Ephraim as a ‘Company of Nations’, defined in the British Empire, as the successors of the political Kittim or Rome becoming the ‘Holy Roman Empire’, say from AD 962 to the present time.

    On a deeper level, the remnant is the quantisation of the tenth principle as the first, an old identity transforming into a new identity, as in 1+0=0+1=01=’10’ , transforming into 01bin=1dec, 10bin=2dec. There are seven principles, reflected in the seven heavens, which have an antiidentity in the seven antiheavens, upon whom the five hells are mapped.
    The seven principalities are: 1.Identity-Antiidentity; 2.Expansion-Contraction; 3.Order-Chaos; 4.Symmetry-Nonparity; 5.Infinity-Limitation; 6.Inversion-Constancy and 7.Reflection-Absorption.

    The eighth principle is Relativity and the ninth principle is Quantisation, both having no antiprinciple. The tenth principle is a New DoubleIdentity, transforming the Anti-state of the first principle under utility of the other eight principles. The eighth principle is coded as: “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition,” in Revelation.17.11; the ‘ten horns of the beast’ symbolising the ten principles there also, say in Revelation.17.12-14.


    There are more number codes in the prophetic sections of the biblical scrolls, interwoven in the dates given in Noah, Ezekiel, Daniel and the Book of Revelation. The key is to superpose the greater historical cycle upon its quantisation in the individual transformation or ‘redemptive selfdeliverance’ in unison with the ‘gnostic insight’ as exemplified by Abraham Melchisedec and his Davidic-messianic lineages. Zoroaster was a ‘gnosis-commissioned’ Zadokian priest, as was the Buddha and as was the prophet Mohammed. The Buddha’s gnosis was the realisation that the real duality was also a real nonduality, emanating from himself; he selfrealised to a profound degree, but could not transcend the material nonduality because in a sense he denied its existence – the ‘Maya’ is as real as the illusion of the absolute reality and vice versa. Because he was close, his followers elevated him into his true status of ‘The Christ’ after his bodily demise. Zoroaster’s gnosis became the forerunner for the complete truth or ‘Asha’, in revealing, that the duality is the appearance of the nonduality as a doubled creation, but for the higher purpose to bring two estranged parties together again.


    GOD and DOG or Husband and Wife or the two Y-chromosomes of a ‘wayward brotherhood’, all become eventually archetyped in the Yang and the Yin or the Ahura Mazda-Angra Mainyu duality, being the Head and Tail of the same coin in actual factuality. It would be the gnostic commission of Jesus-Yeshua to manifest the complete gnosis in the actual transformation of hisher material form into the transcended supersymmetry of the RadiationMass. The omniscientific process of blending matter with light, became coded in concepts of ‘The Transfiguration’ and ‘The Resurrection’. Heshe was able to do this, because heshe was a heshe and not a mortal he or she, also known as a 'Dragon of Antiquity' or an 'Elder from the Stars' in an 'Office of Melchisedec, the 'Plumed Serpent' of Kukulkan, Gugamatz, Quetzacoatl or the Rattlesnake of the Ourobos of the Behemothian Leviathan of the Mazzaroth or Milky Way or Zodiac and as encoded in the supposed 'oldest book' of the bible in the 'Story of Job'.



    Last edited by Didymos on Wed Sep 14, 2011 4:14 am; edited 12 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Wed Sep 07, 2011 2:01 am

    This then brings us back to the heavenly wedding and the numerical encodements in the scrolls. The historic supercycle must be completed, before it can be used as archetype for individual transformations. In other words, the archetypes of the dragonomy must be defined and set in place, before the individual metamorphoses of the ‘human caterpillars’ into the ‘starhuman butterflies’ can proceed.


    Defining the scriptural chronos is completely arbitrary in the linearity of any calendrical timeflow; but once a particular 'Mirror Day' becomes defined; this specification will align and correlate all dates encoded in the scrolls and scriptures of 'prophecy'.

    The greater timeline of Daniel gives the doubling of the 1335 days in 2x1335=2670=2300 370 and so envelopes all of the 'end times' as defined in the 'Season' or 'Cycle' of the 'Sevens'.

    The Warpzone so is defined in 2670 days or 7.310..'Civil Years' and with the 1335th day being the Mirror Day of the 'Blessings' as per Daniel.12.

    Defining this Mirror Day then will uniquely define the Timeline of the World Logos as the 'warptime of the logistics' in the doubling of the 12-Hours of day and night as a Day.

    The 'Mirror of Daniel' is defined in August 4th, 2008 as the 1938th 'anniversary' for the destruction of Jerusalem under the Roman General Titus on August 4th, 70 AD and as the 1980th 'anniversary' or 'Jubilee' of the World Logos on August 4th 28AD in the River Jordan as the encoded 'Baptism of Jesus of Nazareth' by John the Baptizer and describing the 'Blessing from Heaven ' in the symbol of the Dove.

    Defining this 'Day of the Blessings' as the 1335th day of the Midpoint of the warpzone; then uniquely fixes the Beginning of the Warptime as December 8th, 2004 and in the beginning of the 'Abomination of Desolation' and the 'Pollution of the Sanctuary' as per the Book of Daniel.

    Corollarily; the warptime must then end on March 31st, 2012 as the 2670th Day, stipulating April 1st, 2012 as the 'Day for the Impregnation of Gaia', followed in a gestation of 265 days to December 21st, 2012 for the Rebirth of Old Gaia as New Gaia Serpentina - Serpentina meaning 'In A Serpent' or ''In A Present'.

    Following this Birth, Serpentina 'weans' a new race of starhumans for the 360-Circle Year to calibrate the ancient indigenous calendars of the lunar- and solar cyclicities and seasons with the 'modern precision' ones, the latter utilizing scientific measurements for the 'temporal duration' of time as a function of frequency.



    Using such a calibration for a Mirror day as stipulated in the 'prophecies' then allows any extended timeframe, comprised of such 2670 day periods to be constructedas an alternating sequence of (370 2300) (2300 370) (370 2300) ...and mirroring the longer parts of the '2300 days of Daniel's Sanctuary' alternating with the shorter part of the '370 days of Noah's Flood'.

    A 8-cycle period then can mirror a 'First Coming' in a 'Mirror Coming' or 'Second Coming' of the 'World Logos'; the 'first' manifestation being a Oneness in Individuality of MANY in the ONE and the 'second' manifestation becoming the ONE in the MANY as the Particularisation of the Wave in the Quantum Duality of the Mind-Body dualism described earlier.

    The historical occurrences of 28 BC to 32 AD so are mapped on a parallel timeline from 1953 to 2012 and as encoded in ancient monuments like pyramids and indigenous calendars.

    In regards to the 'Life, Death and Resurrection' of Jesus of Nazareth as the individual incarnation as the 'Word of Gods' so becomes the 'Words of God' in the 'Sword of God' in the apocalypse of the 'Words of Dog', namely Gaia the executioner for the Legislature and Jurisdiction of the cosmic lawmaker.



    The 1st Time-Loop of 2670=370 2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-18689=Saturday, October 8th, 28BC/Thursday, October 8th, 1953 to Day-16020=Monday, January 28th, 20BC/Saturday, January 28th, 1961

    The 2nd Time-Loop of 2670=2300 370 Days manifests from:
    Day-16019=Tuesday, January 29th, 20BC/Sunday, January 29th, 1961 to Day-13350=Thursday, May 21st, 13BC/Tuesday, May 21st, 1968

    The 3rd Time-Loop of 2670=370 2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-13349=Friday, May 22nd, 13BC/Wednesday, May 22nd, 1968 to Day-10680=Sunday, September 12th, 6BC/Friday, September12th, 1975

    The 4th Time-Loop of 2670=2300 370 Days manifests from:
    Day-10679=Monday, September 13th, 6BC/Saturday, September 13th, 1975 to Day-8010=Wednesday, January 3rd, 3AD/Monday, January 3rd, 1983

    The 5th Time-Loop of 2670=370 2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-8009=Thursday, January 4th, 3AD/Tuesday, January 4th, 1983 to Day-5340=Saturday, April 26th, 10AD/Thursday, April 26th, 1990

    The 6th Time-Loop of 2670=2300 370 Days manifests from:
    Day-5339=Sunday, April 27th, 10AD/Friday, April 27th, 1990 to Day-2670=Tuesday, August 17th, 17AD/Sunday, August 17th, 1997

    The 7th Time-Loop of 2670=370 2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-2669=Wednesday, August 18th, 17AD/Monday, August 18th, 1997 to Day#0=Friday, December 8th, 24AD/Wednesday, December 8th, 2004

    The 8th Time-Loop of 2670=2300 370 Days manifests from:
    Day#1=Saturday, December 9th, 24AD/Thursday, December 9th, 2004 to Day#2670=Monday, March 31st, 32AD/Saturday, March 31st, 2012
    ...

    Day#1335=Wednesday, August 4th, 28AD/Monday, August 4th, 2008

    ...

    Day#2670=Monday, March 31st, 32AD/Saturday, March 31st, 2012

    Day#2671=Tuesday, April 1st, 32AD/PalmSunday, April 1st, 2012=Impregnation for the 'New Jerusalem'

    ...

    Day#2935=Sunday, December 21st, 32AD/Friday, December 21st, 2012 = Birthday for the StarHumanity as the New Jerusalem

    ...

    Day#3295=Wednesday, December 16th, 33AD/Monday, December 16th, 2013 = Maturing of the New Jerusalem

    ...

    Day#3310=Thursday, December 31st, 33AD/Tuesday, December 31st, 2013

    Day#1=Friday, January 1st, 34AD/Wednesday, January 1st, 2014 = New Year Day for StarHuman Civilization



    This chronology and parallel timelines for the mapping or superimpositioning of the two warpzones now relates to the 'Building of the Sanctuary', the 'Holy City', as encoded in the 'Outside Measurement' of 1,600 Days in Revelation.14 and the 'Inside Measurements' of Revelation.11 as the 'Time Times HalfTime' count and the 12,000 Days of Revelation.21.

    The 'Outside Measurement' for the 'Winepress of God' is 1,600 Days from the 'Mirror Day of Daniel' and so brings the apocalypse from Day#1335 to Day#2935.

    Biblical prophecy so aligns the Mayan longcount across cultures and calendrical systems in the fixation of the 'Day of the Cosmic Mirror'.

    The 'Inside Measurement' so must be stipulated as beginning 12,000 Days preceding the 'Mirror Day' in Day#-10,665=Monday, September 27th, 6BC/Saturday, September 27th, 1975 and precisely offset by the 'Hour of the Beast' as the 15 days from the 4th timeloop beginning September 13th, 1975.

    The 'Prophetic Timeline' for all the interwoven scriptural encodings so begins on Day#-10,680=Sunday, September 12th, 6BC/Friday, September 12th, 1975 and end in a ±15 or 30 Day variation as 2x15 Days on Day#3310=Thursday, December 31st, 33AD/Tuesday, December 31st, 2013.

    These are 13,991 Days made up of 12,000 (Inside) 1,600 (Outside) 360 (Circle) 30 ('Hour' of Light/Day 'Hour' of Darkness/Night) 1 Day as the Evening of the First Day being the Night of the Last Day as the 'switching' of the end of the 3rd timeloop to the beginning of the 4th timeloop.

    In other words the count is inclusive of the first day with September 12th, 1975 13,991 Days fixating January 1st, 2014 as the New Year Eve to New Year Day transition.

    This then defines the 1290 days in Daniel.12 as being 30 days longer than the 'Time Times HalfTime' =1260 days by the Inclusion of the 'Hour' added to the 'Year Month Day Hour' as 360 30 1 '15'=391 '15' in the Offset of the 15 days between September 12th/6BC;1975 and September 27th/6BC;1975.

    The 1260 75=1335 days doubled, so define the partitioning of 2x75=150 Days of the 'Flood of Noah' in Genesis and the '5 Months' of Tribulations of the 'Scorpions' in Revelation and where the 75=40 30 5 is divided in the '40 Wilderness Days'; the 15 'Hour Days' and the 5 'Pentecost/Prison Days' all doubled in the Day-Night halving of the 24 hour count.



    The 'Life and Times' of the World Logos in forwards and backwards manifestation so begins in a Descent of a 'HalfCycle' of 6 months as encoded in Luke and in a Birthday of Jesus of Nazareth in March 6BC as a (March 28th - September 27th, 6BC) for a 7-day variation to the March-September Equinoxes, say March 24th, 6BC (Julian) to September 25th, 6BC (Julian); the Julian calendar at this time being so 2 days forwardly offset relative to the Gregorian calendar.

    This is encoded as the 6 month pregnancy differential between 'cousins' Mary and Elizabeth, wife of Zacharias and Mother of John the Baptizer in Luke.1.5,23-41,56-60, as well. The Conception and Birth of John so stipulate the December Solstice 8 BC and the September Equinox 7BC respectively and are complimented by the Conception and Birth of Jesus of Nazareth in the June Solstice 7 BC and the March Equinox 6 BC, also respectively and in a timespan of five Seasons or of 15 months of two Solstices followed by two Equinoxes in December 8 BC - June 7 BC - September 7 BC - March 6 BC.

    The June Solstice of 7 BC then is warped onto the June Solstice 2008 which is 'time warped' in 15 Seasons or 42 3 months or 3½ ¼ years as 42x30 90=1260 75 15=1335 15=1350 days of the 'witnesses' of Revelation.11 and Zechariah.4 onto the March Equinox 2012 for an actual hyperdimensional birth on the December Solstice 2012, 9 months later.



    Historical evidence relates to the 'Molnar Coin' and the related interpretation of the 'Star of Bethlehem' and the astronomical Saturn-Jupiter Moon conjunctions, say the two New Moons on March 20th and April 17th in the year 6BC.

    The 'Conception' of the World Logos then is again offset from say December 25th, 7BC - January 6th, 6BC (as a 265 Day Gestation from September 27th and extended in 12 Days of Christmas as the orthodox remembrances) as the June-December Solstices to June 25th, 7BC (both Julian).

    To accomodate this 6-Month offset between the physical manifestation of the World Logos in the June/December-Solstice Conception and the March/September-Equinox Birth across the 7BC-6BC Seasons, the End of the warpzone in 32AD becomes defined in the physical Death and Rebirth at the March Equinox; being offset however as a first anniversary of the historical unfoldment. The passion of Jesus of Nazareth so occurred in the Passover Week of 31AD from PalmSunday, March 25th, 31AD to Resurrection-Easter Sunday, April 1st, 31AD and halved by the Crucifixion Day, Wednesday, March 28th, 31AD.

    This adds a calendrical year to the Mission of the Logos as beginning from the baptism on August 4th, 28AD to define the 1335 days to be 1260 30 45=1290 40 5=1335 Days for the specification of the 40 days in the Wilderness and the 2x5=10 days between the ascension and the WhitSunday of Shabuoth aka the Pentecost 7 Weeks or 50 days following the Resurrection, being 10 days longer, than the 'wilderness days' in 31AD becoming mapped onto the warpend mirror in 32AD.

    The 'Mission of the Logos' as Many in One so encompasses Conception Day June 25th, 7BC to April 1st, 32AD (both Julian) with the June-Solstice falling onto Thursday, June 25th, 7BC about 04:27 UCT/GMT.

    The March Equinox 6BC is Wednesday, March 24th, 6BC about 11:00 UCT/GMT for a 'seasonal' gestation of 272 Days, being the 265 Days WOC as the 7 days of the 'Week of Confusion'. The total summation of the 'Logos Days' of the 'First Coming' so are 13,795 Days or 37 years 280 days as the 37 years Gestation of 265 days 15 days.

    These 13,795 Days are the 12,000 1,600 (360-180) 15 = 13,990 - (180 15) = 13,795 days to recalibrate the two warptime flows in the Equinoxes/Solstices a 6 Months or a HalfYear apart and the offset of the 'Hour' of the 15 Day proportionality in 1Hour/24Hours=15Days/360Days.





    The 1975-2012 Days then become mapped or mirrored as specified with the descent-conception of the Solstices no longer of requirement of any offset, due to the insertion of the additional year and the Descent of the World Logos as the One in Many given in the June Solstice 2008 as the physical conception of the 'Second Coming' mirroring the 'First Coming' of 7BC and fixed as June 25th, 2008 a year differential of 2014 'Civil Years'.



    Day#0=December 8th, 2004 to Day#2555=December 7th, 2011 becomes a 7-Year cyclicity from the beginning of the warpzone in partitioning 1335 1220=1290 5 1260=2555 days in Day#1295=Wednesday, June 25th beginning the 1260 Days as one form of the 'witnessing' of the 'Time Times HalfTime' being 5 Days from the June-Solstice of 2008 at Day#1290=Friday, June 20th, 2008 at 23:58 UCT/GMT.

    Subtracting the Gestation Period of 265 Days from the 1260 'witnessing' daycount to 995 days, then added to the June Solstice 2011 then gives 1290 995=2285 in Day#2285=March 12th, 2011 as the Day of the Great Earthquake in Revelation.11 and the Blowing of the 7th trumpet as indicative image in the Logos Mirror of Day#=Monday, March 28th, 2011 as the ending of the 2300 Days of Daniel and the beginning of the 370 days of Noah. This day represents the 1980th anniversary of the Crucifixion of the World Logos in the Passion Week; which in 2011 represents a Shadow PalmSunday, March 20th, 2011 at 18:10 UCT/GMT and a Shadow EasterSunday, March 27th, 2011 as per the orthodox Full Moon - Easter calculus indicated earlier.



    The March Full Moon on Saturday, March 19th, 2011 at 18:10 UCT/GMT falls just 1 Day before the March-Equinox March 20th, 2011 at 23:31 UCT/GMT and following the March New Moon of Friday March 4th, 2011 at 20:46 UCT/GMT and with a halfway Nexus for the two moons for the 'Great Earthquake' of Revelation at Sendai (Send I A for a heralding of a New Beginning) at March 11th, 2011 at 05:46 UCT/GMT.

    There are 3:14 hours of March 4th and 18:10 hours of March 19th for a total of 21:24 hours added to the 14 full days from March 5th to March 18th inclusive to specify an exact midpoint for the 'fulfilment of this prophecy' as the 1284/2=642 Minutes or 10:42 Hours GMT March 11th, 2011 and 296 Minutes or 04:56 from the measured time.

    So in a symbolic sense; the last and 8th greater timeloop of the 'Mirror of Daniel' ends the 'prophecies of Daniel' on March 28th, 2011 as the end of the 62nd week of the shadow resurrection of Shadow EasterSunday, March 27th, 2011.



    In particular the 3½ years in prophecy span the seven half cycles between the September Equinox 2007 to the March Equinox 2011 and since 1260 days are 14 days less, than 3½ 'civil years' with the 2008 'leap year'; the Sendai earthquake fulfils the prophecy in Revelation.11.

    September Equinox 2007: Sunday, September 23rd, 2007 at 09:51 UCT/GMT and precisely 2 weeks later is Sunday, October 7th, 2007 and 180 weeks after this is

    March Equinox 2011: Sunday, March 20th, 2011 at 23:21 UCT/GMT.

    180 weeks from the September 2007 Equinox so is Sunday, March 6th, 2011 as the end of the witnessing period and 3½ days following then defines the 'Great Earthquake' of Revelation.11 shifted by two days in the calendrical adjustment between the Julian calendar of 31 AD and the Gregorian calendar of 2011 AD in Tuesday, September 25th, 2007 09:51 UCT.GMT to Tuesday, March 8th, 2011 AD 09:51 UCT/GMT.

    Adding the 3½ day then specifies the 'Great Earthquake' at Friday, March 11th, 2011 at 21:51 UCT and 16 hours 5 minutes following 05:46 UCT/GMT and approximating the time difference between the September 2007 and March 2011 equinoxes in 23:51 - 09:51 in 14 hours as the 14 days.



    The Julian days for the 1260 14=1274 days then are:

    September 23rd, 2007 = 2,454,367 to March 20th, 2011 = 2,455,641



    The seven preparatory Time-Loops are aligned as the sequence: ,-2,-1,0, 1, 2, 3, 4 and initialize in the 3rd time loop in Daniel-Node#0 and

    Day-13349=Friday,22May13BC/Wednesday,22May1968 to Day-10680=Sunday,12September6BC/Friday,12September1975 with

    Daniel-Mirror#0 on Day-12015=Tuesday, January 16th, 9BC/Sunday, January 16th, 1972.
    Principality-Loop#1 as Daniel-Node#1 then begins the prophecy count in Day-10679=2300 370=Conception of the Beast=Monday, September 13th, 6BC/Saturday, September 13th, 1975.
    There are Ten 1335-Day loops from Daniel-Node#1 on September 13th, 1975 to Daniel-Antinode#5 on March 31st, 2012.

    Time-Loops 3 and 4 then supplement each other in the count from Daniel-Node#1 to Daniel-Mirror#2 and encompass the 70 Weeks Prophecy of Daniel in 2670 1335-490=3515 Days from Day-10679 to Day-7164.

    The 3515th Day then is offset by the 15 Days of the offset of the Daniel-Node#0 to the Node of the Apocalypse in the 3530th Day.
    The overall prophetic timeline is both preceded and finalised in a 490 day or 70 week period and so begins on

    Day-11169=Monday,11May7BC/Saturday,11May1974 and ends on Day3160=Monday,3August33AD/Saturday,3August2013.

    The New Starhumanity is so born on Sunday, August 4th 2013 in the mirror of universal and cosmic consciousness.
    The final 5 years of the 'end Times' so encompass the period from August 4th, 2008 to August 4th, 2013.



    From Tuesday, April 1st, 32AD/Sunday,April 1st, 2012; 15 WarpDays=BeastHour become part of a 150 74 40=264 Gestation-Period for the metamorphosis of the human groupmentality culminating, via the birthing pains, to the birth of a new starhuman groupmind on Sunday, December 21st, 32AD/Friday, December 21st, 2012.
    This Birth will be followed by a 'weaning' of the starhuman 'baby' to be completed 360 days later on Wednesday, December 16th, 33AD/Monday, December 16th, 2013 and intersected in 391 Days from the Conception of the human starchild on Sunday, April 26th; 33AD/Friday, April 26th, 2013 and 490 days from the Conception on Tuesday, August 4th, 33AD/Sunday, August 4th, 2013.

    All 'prophecies' encoded in any of the 'scrolls' and 'books of divinity' so are ended in the completion of the 'timelines' on Friday, January 1st, 34AD/Wednesday, January 1st, 2014 in the addition of the 15 days from December 16th to December 31st in either choronology.



    In particular the 'First Coming' of the World Logos from say the 'birthing nexus date' of Sunday, March 28th, 6 BC Julian (March 26th proleptic Gregorian) to the 'death nexus date' of Wednesday, March 28th, 31 AD (March 26th proleptic Gregorian) becomes a 'warped' 36-year period from Friday, September 12th, 1975 to Monday, September 12th, 2011 as the 'Second Coming'.

    The Pregnancy of the Virgin Cosmos so is initiated in the beginning of 12,000 days or Mayan kin of the 'Inner Temple' from Friday,September 12th, 1975 and is mirrored or imaged in the final 265 days for the actual pregnancy of the 'Outer Temple' in the 1,600 days or kin of Revelation.14.20 as 13,601 days or 1945 weeks or 'sevens'.

    Friday, September 12th, 1975 13,615 days = Friday, December 21st, 2012

    Friday, September 12th, 1975 265 days = Thursday, June 3rd, 1976

    Friday, December 21st, 2012 - 265 days = Saturday, March 31st, 2012

    The gestation of 266 days or 38 weeks, then become partitioned into ten weeks and 10 mirror weeks, which are separated by 18 intermittent weeks in 70 126 70=266=7x38.

    The 'Day of the Water Bearer' for the 'Preparation pf the last Supper/Seder' and signifying the 'Age of Aquarius' in the 13th 'starsign' of Ophiuchus as Dinah, 11th daughterson of Jacob-Israel to Leah-Heal then defines the 'Old Harmageddon' of 'King Josiah' as the 'last righteous king of Israel' of 608 BC in the 'Siege of Nebuchadnezzar' of 597 BC and the subsequent encoded '70-year Babylonian Captivity' until the 'Edict of Cyrus' of 538 BC as 608-11=597 and 597-59=538.




    Mark 14


    12And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover? {Inner Temple as 1600 'furlongs'}

    13And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. {Transition of the Ages from Pisces Benjamin to Joseph Aquarius by Dinah Ophiuchus}

    14And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?

    15And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us. {Outer Temple as 12,000 'furlongs'}

    16And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.

    17And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.



    Astroanalytical transit of the Sun from Sagittarius into Scorpio/Eagle: Saturday, November 22nd, 1975 at 22:31 UCT

    September Equinox 1975 as solar transit from Virgo into Libra: Tuesday, September 23rd, 1975 at 15:55 UCT

    September Equinox 2011 as solar transit from Virgo into Libra: Tuesday, September 23rd, 2011 at 09:04 UCT

    The Real Blue Kachina, an Earth-sized White Dwarf from the Pinwheel Galaxy, called 'Nibiru'=PTF11kly=SN2011fe and 21 Million lightyears from Gaia for September 12th, 2011




    Brightest supernova in 25 years dazzles US scientists


    California astronomers have found the closest, brightest supernova of its kind in 25 years, catching the glimmer of a tiny self-destructing star a mere 21 million light years from Earth and soon visible to amateur skywatchers.




    The Pinwheel Galaxy with supernova (PTF11kly) heading towards peak brightness Photo: REUTERS/BJ Fulton

    10:30AM BST 08 Sep 2011


    Amateur star-gazers will be able to witness the most visible exploding star since 1954 in skies above Britain this week.

    The exploding star, named PTF-11kly, is predicted to reach its brightest between September 9 and 12 and will visible in clear skies all over Britain.


    Supernovae can help scientists measure the size and age of the universe and a team of scientists at Oxford University are tracking the explosion using the Hubble Space Telescope.


    Dr Mark Sullivan, the astrophysicist leading the Oxford team examining the supernova said: "This is accessible to anyone with a decent pair of binoculars. For many it could be a once in a lifetime chance to see a supernova blossom and then fade before their eyes. We may not see another like it for over 100 years."

    It will appear blueish-white just above and to the left of the last two stars in the Plough in the Ursa Major constellation.

    Observers are advised to stay away from street lights for maximum visibility.

    The supernova was first spotted by astronomers in California.









    The discovery, announced on Wednesday, was made in what was believed to be the first hours of the rare cosmic explosion using a special telescope at the Palomar Observatory near San Diego and powerful supercomputers at a government laboratory in Berkeley.


    The detection so early of a supernova so near has created a worldwide stir among astronomers, who are clamouring to observe it with every telescope at their disposal, including the giant Hubble Space Telescope.


    Scientists behind the discovery at the Lawrence Berkeley National Laboratory and the University of California at Berkeley say the extraordinary phenomenon – labelled by the rather obscure designation PTF 11kly – will likely become the most-studied supernova in history.


    "It is an instant cosmic classic," said Peter Nugent, the senior scientist at UC Berkeley who first spotted it.


    PTF 11kly occurred in the Pinwheel Galaxy, located in the Ursa Major constellation, better known as the Big Dipper. At a distance of roughly 21 million light years, that puts it, on a cosmic scale, practically "in our backyard," Nugent said.

    By comparison, most supernova found with the 48-inch Palomar telescope are about 1 billion light years away and far too faint for the general public to see, Nugent said.

    Initially detected on August 24, the PTF 11kly has literally grown brighter by the minute and was already 20 times more luminous in just one day.

    It is expected to reach its peak sometime between September 9 and 12, when it will become visible to stargazers using a good pair of binoculars or small telescope.

    It will appear, bluish-white, just above and to the left of the last two stars in the Big Dipper handle.

    "There are billions of stars in a galaxy. This supernova will outshine them all this weekend," Nugent told Reuters.

    Supernovae of this type, classified as a "Type 1a" event, occur when a superdense white dwarf star, about the size of Earth but containing somewhat more mass than our own sun, explodes like a gargantuan thermonuclear bomb.

    The blast hurls matter in all directions at nearly one-tenth the speed of light – matter that ultimately will form the building blocks of other stars and planets.

    Such events, accounting for about one in five of all supernovae, are also used by scientists in measuring the expansion of the universe.

    Similar supernovae are known to have occurred in the Pinwheel Galaxy at least three times before – in 1909, 1951 and 1970. But instruments available to observe this one are far more sophisticated, and its early detection is giving scientists an unprecedented glimpse of such phenomena.

    For astronomers, the royal straight flush of supernovae are those occurring in our own galaxy, which last happened in 1572 and was visible with the naked eye for months, Nugent said.

    Records from antiquity indicate that an even more spectacular supernova in the Milky Way lit up the sky in 1006 A.D., Nugent said.


    http://www.telegraph.co.uk/science/space/8749141/Brightest-supernova-in-25-years-dazzles-US-scientists.html



    1st Horny Hell of Identity-Antiidentity:
    Thursday, July 21st, 2011 - Monday, July 25th, 2011

    2nd Horny Hell of Expansion-Contraction:
    Friday, August 5th, 2011 - Tuesday, August, 9th, 2011


    3rd Horny Hell of Order-Chaos:
    Saturday, August 20th, 2011 -
    Wednesday, August 24th, 2011

    4th Horny Hell of Harmony-Distortion:
    Sunday, September 4th, 2011 -
    Thursday, September 8th, 2011

    5th Horny Hell of Eternity-Death:
    Monday, September 19th, 2011 -
    Friday, September 23rd, 2011

    6th Horny Hell of Inversion-Constancy:
    Tuesday, October 4th, 2011 - Saturday, October 8th, 2011

    7th Horny Hell of Reflection-Absorption:
    Wednesday, October 19th, 2011 - Sunday, October 23rd, 2011

    8th Horny Hell of Relativity:
    Thursday, November 3rd, 2011 - Monday, November 7th, 2011

    9th Horny Hell of Quantization:
    Friday, November 18th, 2011 - Tuesday, November 22nd, 2011

    10th Horny Hell of the New Cosmically Harmonised ID:
    Saturday, December 3rd, 2011 - Wednesday, December 7th, 2011



    This description addresses a universal evolvement and 'fulfilment' and 'processing' of the archetypes and symbols of the 'Old World' and an agenda of the World Logos, utilizing the characterisation of the 'bad and evil labels' like 'antichrist',' beast' and 'mark of the beast' as '666' and so on, in a depersonalised manner.




    Friday, September 12th, 1975 11 days = Tuesday, September 23rd, 1975

    Friday, September 12th, 1975 70 days = Friday, November 21st, 1975

    Saturday, September 13th, 1975 70 days = Saturday, November 22nd, 1975 = Birth of Ophiuchus Dinah

    Sunday, September 14th, 1975 70 days = Sunday, November 23rd, 1975



    Saturday, June 5th, 1976 - 70 days = Saturday, March 27th, 1976

    Friday, June 4th, 1976 - 70 days = Friday, March 26th, 1976 = Imagebirth of Dinah Ophiuchus

    Thursday, June 3rd, 1976 - 70 days = Thursday, March 25th, 1976



    Sunday, September 14th, 1975 - Sunday, November 23rd, 1975 - Sunday, March 28th, 1976 - Sunday, June 6th, 1976 then define the beginning of the 'Building of the New Jerusalem' as a 38-week (38=ALPHA=BRIDE 83=GNOSIS=WISDOM LOGOS=SOPHIA=68=14=41=KING=OMEGA=41=104=JERUSALEM=EXPERIENCE=EXISTENCE=LOVEJOY) 'Cosmic Pregnancy' imaged in a warping time from Sunday, April 1st, 2012 - Sunday, June 10th, 2012 - Sunday, October 14th, 2012 - Sunday, December 23rd, 2012 as the 'Completion of the New Jerusalem' aka New Gaia Serpentina, metamorphosing from its characterisation as a Planet to that of a Starplanet.
    Friday, September 12th, 1975 = #0 = Lower Boundary for a archetypical reconfiguration of Solomon's temple

    Saturday, September, 13th, 1975 = #1 = Conception of the New Land as the Rebuilding of Solomon's temple

    Saturday, September 20th, 1975 = #8 = 1st Week = New Moon in Pisces in Virgo Sun at 11.:50 UCT/GMT

    Saturday, November 22nd, 1975 = #71 = 10th Week = Birth of Ophiuchus Dinah Phoenix as the New Land Image

    Saturday, March 6th, 1976 = #176 = 25th Week = 105 Days as 15/18=5/6 of New Land Gabriel Zerubbabel

    Saturday, March 27th, 1976 = #197 = 28th Week = 21 Days as 3/18=1/6 of New Land Gabriel Zerubbabel

    Saturday, June 5th, 1976 = #267 = 38th Week = Birth of Phoenix Arachne Ophiuchus as the New Land

    Sunday, June 6th, 1976 = #268 = Upper Boundary for a archetypical reconfiguration of Solomon's temple




    Day of the Warpzone

    The Metamorphosis of the Human He&She Mind-Body Cartesian Duality into a HeShe-SheHe template for a merkabah of the dragonomy of the starhumanity by the Cosmic Logostwin JCCJ=Male Logos entwined with Female Logos



    The Metamorphosis of the Human He&She Mind-Body Cartesian Duality into a HeShe-SheHe template for a merkabah of the dragonomy of the starhumanity by the Cosmic Logostwin JCCJ=Male Logos entwined with Female Logos




    Daniel 12

    1And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

    2And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.

    3And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.

    4But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

    5Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.

    6And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?

    7And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.

    8And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?

    9And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.

    10Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.


    11And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.

    12Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.


    13But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.
    [/color]


    #0=Wednesday, December 8th, 2004 = Lower Boundary for the Warpzone

    #1=Thursday, December 9th, 2004 = First #1260=Wednesday, May 21st, 2008 = Last Day of the Preparation of the Time, Times and HalfTime

    #1290=Friday, June 20th, 2008 = Last Day of Daniel's Abomination of Desolations

    #1335=Monday, August 4th, 2008 = Twin Day of the Midpoint Mirror of the Warpzone

    #2300=Sunday, March 27th, 2011 = Completion of the Preparation of the Sanctuary in 62 Sevens

    #2301=Monday, March 28th, 2011 = Day of the Logos Mirror in the Beginning of the Flood

    #2405=Sunday, July 10th, 2011=Day#0 Boundary of the 150 days in 153 days 104 days from the Flood

    #2406=Monday, July 11th, 2011=Day#1=First Day of Flood/Scorpions in 10x15 Cycles

    #2450=Wednesday, August 24th, 2011=Day#45=Last Day of the Flood

    #2465=Thursday, September 8th-9th, 2011=Day#60-61 Twin for #0 warped onto #2671 in #1335-#1335

    #2466=Friday, September 9th, 2011=Day#61-60=Midpoint Day of the Scattering in 120 'Days of Man'

    #2480=Friday, September 23rd, 2011=Day#75=September Equinox 2011

    Daniel 12

    7And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished.



    #2524=Sunday, November 6th, 2011=Day#119=74th Day of Mount Ararat

    #2525=Monday, November 7th, 2011=Day#120=Last Day of the 'Age of Man' as 75th Day of Ararat

    [color=orange]Genesis 6

    1And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,

    2That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

    3And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.


    #2555=Wednesday, December 7th, 2011=Day#150=Last Day of Flood/Scorpions

    #2556=Thursday, December 8th, 2011=Day#151 as 153rd 'Day of John's Fishes'

    John 21

    1After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.

    2There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.

    3Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.

    4But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.

    5Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.

    6And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.

    7Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.

    8And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.

    9As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.

    10Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.


    11Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.


    #2564=Friday, December 16th, 2011=114th Day of Ararat as 74 40=114

    #2565=Saturday, December 17th, 2011=40th Day of the Wilderness from 'Age of Man'=Raven Noah

    #2572=Saturday, December 24th, 2011=Dove Noah Christmas 2011

    #2579=Saturday, December 31st, 2011=Dove Shalom New Year's Eve 2012

    #2580=Sunday, January 1st, 2012=13=5 8 Weeks in 91=35 56 Days of a Drying New World

    #2615=Sunday, February 5th, 2012=Uncovering of the Ark of Noah

    #2670=Saturday, March 31st, 2012 = Last Day of the Warpzone

    #2671=Sunday, April 1st, 2012 = Upper Boundary for the Warpzone = Rainbow Covenant


    355 = 97 50 104 104 = 30 73 92 160 = 19 5 42 106 12 11 160

    355 = 36 MARIA INFINITY 17 95 59 = NEW LAW MATHIMATIA DRAGON Q INFINITY

    355 = IAMTHATAMI NEW DOUBLE INFINITY A DOGGOD = 66 66 66 66 66 25 = 330 25

    335 = FREEDOM THUBAN ABRAXAS TWIN ANUBIS 25 = THE MAGIC WOMANMAN 195

    355 = 195 6 74 74 6=195 ABBAJESUSSUSEJABBA=BABYBED SANDYMIRROR 160=104 91 160

    355 = JERUSALEM SPIRIT WORD OF MOTHER = EXISTENCE SPACETIME INFINITY SUN

    355 = NEW WORLD RAVENDOVE WORD OF LOVE = NAME MANWOMAN 195 AMEN

    355 = EXPERIENCE MIRROR WORD OF ALPHAOMEGA = 104 MIRROR WORD OF BRIDEKING

    355 = 104 91 RAVEN OF NOAH OMEGA = 195 WORD OF SANDASU = 195 WORD OF A SAD SUN

    355 = 195 WORD OF SANANDA Y = 195 ABBA WORDS OF GABRIEL = 195 WORD OF A SAD LOVE

    355 = WORDS OF A PSALM ARCH A SWORD OF PLASMA = ABBA FATHER IN YOUR MOTHER STARSHIP

    195 95 6 59 = 24 EXCALIBUR ABBA DRAGON = I AM ABBA 888 THAT DRAGON I AM


    The Pisces Full Moon in the Virgo Sun occurs on Monday, September 12, 2011 at 9:27am GMT.

    DragonHead (Caput Draconis) of the Northern True Saros Node is at 24°13' Scorpio on Day#0 = Friday, September 12th, 1975

    DragonTail (Cauda Draconis) of the Southern True Saros Node is at 24°13' Taurus on Day#0 = Friday, September 12th, 1975

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 25°9' Scorpio on Day#0 = Friday, September 12th, 1975

    DragonTail of the Southern (Mean) Saros Node is at 25°9' Taurus on Day#0 = Friday, September 12th, 1975

    The Pisces Full Moon in the Virgo Sun occurs on Day#8 = Saturday, September 20th, 1975 at 11:50 am GMT.

    DragonHead of the Northern True Saros Node is at 23°20' Scorpio on Day#8 = Saturday, September 20th, 1975

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 24°43' Scorpio on Day#8= Saturday, September 20th, 1975

    The Pisces Full Moon in the Virgo Sun occurs on Day#13,149 = Monday, September 12, 2011 at 9:27am GMT.

    DragonHead of the Northern True Saros Node is at 18°57' Sagittarius on Day#13,149 = Monday, September 12th, 2011

    DragonTail of the Southern True Saros Node is at 18°57' Gemini on Day#13,149 = Monday, September 12th, 2011

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 18°51' Sagittarius on Day#13,149 = Monday, September 12th, 2011

    DragonTail of the Southern (Mean) Saros Node is at 18°51' Gemini on Day#13,149 = Monday, September 12th, 2011

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 17°16' Sagittarius on Day#13,179 = October 12th, 2011

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 25°9' Scorpio on Day#13,596 = Sunday, December 2nd, 2012

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 24°11' Scorpio on Day#13,615 = Friday, December 21st, 2012

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 23°36' Scorpio on Day#13,626 = Tuesday, January 1st, 2013

    Dragonhead of the Northern (Mean) Node is at 10°9' Scorpio on Day#13,880 = Thursday, September 12, 2013

    Pisces Full Moon in the Virgo Sun occurs on Day#13,887 = Thursday, September 19th, 2013 at 7:12 am GMT.

    Dragonhead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 9°43' Scorpio on Day#13,888 = Friday, September 20th, 2013

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 5°7' Scorpio on Day#13,975 = Monday, December 16th, 2013

    DragonHead of the Northern (Mean) Saros Node is at 4°16' Scorpio on Day#13,991 = Wednesday, January 1st, 2014



    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saros_(astronomy) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lunar_node http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metonic_cycle http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lunar_calendar

    The Regression of the Dragon Nodes takes a period of 6793.4 days for an angular westward drift of 19.356°=360°x(365.25/6793.4) per 18.6 year cycle.

    445 Lunations, each of duration of a Synodic Month of 29.5306 'mean solar days' are 445x29.5306=13,141=36x365.25-8 as 36 Civil Years of 36x365.25=13,149 Days. 446 Lunations then specify 13,179 Days as 36 Civil years plus a Month as 30 days.

    2x223=446 Lunations become 2x6585.32 days ~ 2x6585.78 days of 2x19=38 Eclipse Years as 13,171 days, with a discrepancy of 2x0.46~1 day in 13,171 days and harbouring an average of so 70 eclipses and resulting in a westward shift of the eclipses by 0.46x360=165.6° per cycle. An Eclipse year of 346.62 days is shortened from 365.25 days by the westward drift of the Moon's Nodes in 19.356° in an orbit of 18.6 years or 6793.4 days by 207.9 days or 7.04 lunations.

    To align the 446 Lunations of the 38 Eclipse years with the 446 Lunations of the Civil Calendar so adds 8 days to 13,171 as 13,179 days.

    13,171 Days are extended in two Metonic Cycles to 2x6939.55=13,879 days for 2x235x29.53 Lunations for a matching of the lunar phases in 38 tropical years 38x365.2422=13,879.2~2x29.5306x235=13,879.4 in 2x354.37=708.74 days, being 2 Lunar Years of 24 synodic months as 24x29.53=708.7 (mean solar) days in 13,171 709=13,880 days and 13,179 709=13,888 days.

    2x6585.5=13,171=13,141 30 for one additional lunation of 30 days in 445 1=446 lunations as 38 Eclipse Years, calibrating to 38 Tropical Years in the difference of 355 355=710 Days of Two Lunar Years and counting the Boundary Day.

    A doubled Saros Cycle of 36 Civil Years with One added Month then is extended by 416 days the westward drift of the lunar nodes to 13,179 416=13,595 days or 37.22 Years and becomes 38 Civil years in 13,595 285=13,880 days. The DragonHead Degree so becomes shifted by 36 Years 1 Year 80 or 81 days, say from September 12th, 1975 to September 12th, 2011 to December 2nd, 2012 as 30 415=466=2x233 days for the last Year and the 80 or 81 days (with leapyear).


    The plane of rotation of the Moon about the Earth is inclined by 5°8'40" to the plane of rotation of the Earth about the Sun, manifesting the Lunar Nodes above and below (North and South) in an gravitational interaction between Sun, Earth and Moon. The True Node calculates the eccentricity of the Dragon Nodes (Draconiticity or Nodicalicity) in their 'Wobbling' about the Barycentre of the Earth-Moon 'Centre of Gravity', also accomodating the gravity of the Sun as a 'jiggling' factor of the 'above and below' journey of the Nodes. The (Mean) Node approximates this with the Centre of Gravity being the geometric centre of the Earth. The deviation between true and Mean Nodes amounts from 0-1½ degrees as the encoding of the Key of Ezekiel in the Day=day night=12 Hours 12 Hours in 360 Days/24 Hours = 15 days/1 Hour and 1 Degree being a day for a year.

    The Pisces Full Moon in the Virgo Sun occurs on Monday, September 12, 2011 at 9:27am GMT.


    Abraxasinas, September 8th, 2011 - September 12th, 2011


    Last edited by shiloh on Thu Sep 08, 2011 6:59 am; edited 7 times in total




    _________________


    Bluey
    Dracs

    The Presence of the Mosaic implies the will of Unity=God=Starhumanity and not the will of Humanity=Man=Separation!
    I Am One in Many and Many in One!
    Exe*=1


    Last edited by Didymos on Sun Sep 18, 2011 4:20 am; edited 20 times in total
    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Fri Sep 09, 2011 5:10 am


    Are You Ready?



     



    Contact!!



     





    Contact from Uyghur on Vimeo.







    Shared by RyseCheops and Tonyblue


    avatar
    Didymos

    Posts : 795
    Join date : 2010-05-20
    Location : Queanbeyan, NSW, Australia

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Didymos on Sat Sep 17, 2011 6:26 pm

    "The Hour Of The Beast" and the "Judgement of Babylon"

    encoded as HOTBEAST=HOTBE(AS T)=HOT BE(20 20)=HOTBED DEBHOT=TO8DEB




    24 Hours:1 Hour = 360 Days:1 Day for 360/24 = 15/1

    4 3½ 150 3½=4 7 150=161=23x7=23 'Sevens' = 23 Weeks


    Wednesday, April 20th, 2011 = WarpPassover Wednesday 2011 from Wednesday, March 28th, 31 = PhoenixDay#0
    of Phoenix=ScorpioEagle

    ...

    Sunday, April 24th, 2011 = WarpEaster Sunday 2011 from Sunday, April 1st, 31 = PhoenixDay#4

    ...

    Wednesday, April 27th, 2011 = Warp'Last 70x7' Wednesday 2011 from Wednesday, April 4th, 31 = PhoenixDay#7
    = 1 Week Marker

    ...

    Sunday, June 12th, 2011 = WarpPentecost Sunday 2011 from Sunday, May 20th, 31 = PhoenixDay#53

    ...

    Sunday, July 10th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#81
    ...

    Thursday, August 11th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#113

    Friday, August 12th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#114

    Saturday, August 13th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#115

    August Full Moon in Aquarius in the Leo Sun occurs on Saturday, August 13th, 2011 at 20°41' at 18:57 UCT

    Sunday, August 14th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#116

    Monday, August 15th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#117

    Tuesday, August 16th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#118

    Wednesday, August 17th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#119 = 17 Week Marker

    ...

    Monday, August 29th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#131

    August New Moon in the Virgo Sun occurs on Monday, August 29th, 2011 at 5°27' Virgo at 3:04 UCT

    Tuesday, August 30th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#132

    ...

    Tuesday, September 6th, 2011 = Initiation Day HOTBED#1

    for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#139

    WednesdayWednesday, September 7th, 2011 = Initiation Day HOTBED#2

    for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#140

    Thursday, September 8th, 2011 = Initiation Day HOTBED#3

    for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#141



    Friday, September 9th, 2011 = 1st KingDay of the 1st Horn of "I AM!"
    in Babylon's Identity = 1st 'fallen king' in mirror to the 1st Hell = PhoenixDay#142

    Saturday, September 10th, 2011 = 2nd KingDay of the 2nd Horn of "I GROW!"
    in Babylon's Expansion = 2nd 'fallen king' in mirror to the 2nd Hell = PhoenixDay#143

    Sunday, September 11th, 2011 = 3rd KingDay of the 3rd Horn of "I CHOOSE!"
    in Babylon's Order = 3rd 'fallen king' in mirror to the 3rd Hell = PhoenixDay#144

    Monday, September 12th, 2011 = 4th KingDay of the 4th Horn of "I BALANCE AND HARMONIZE!"
    in Babylon's Symmetry = 4th 'fallen king' in mirror to the 4th Hell = PhoenixDay#145

    September Full Moon in Pisces in the Virgo Sun occurs on Monday, September 12, 2011 at 19°17' at 9:27 UCT

    Tuesday, September 13th, 2011 = 5th KingDay of the 5th Horn of "I LIVE ETERNALLY!"
    in Babylon's Divergence = 5th 'fallen king' in mirror to the 5th Hell = PhoenixDay#146

    Wednesday, September 14th, 2011 = 6th KingDay of the 6th Horn of "I REVERSE!"
    in Babylon's Reciprocity = 6th 'present king' as the 6th Heaven = PhoenixDay#147 = 21 Weeks Marker

    Thursday, September 15th, 2011 = 7th KingDay of the 7th Horn of "I MIRROR TRUTH!"
    in Babylon's Reflection = 7th 'king of the mirror of the abyss' as the 7th Heaven = PhoenixDay#148

    Friday, September 16th, 2011 = 8th KingQueen of the 8th Horn of "I AMA I!"
    in Babylon's Relativity = the Principle of Relativity without AntiRelativity = PhoenixDay#149

    Saturday, September 17th, 2011 = 7th QueenDay=HOTBED#1 of the 9th Horn of "I MIRROR UNTRUTH!"
    in Babylon's Absorption = the Principle of Quantization/Holography = PhoenixDay#150

    Sunday, September 18th, 2011 = 6th QueenDay=HOTBED#2 of the 10th Horn of "I FOUND LIMITS!"
    in Babylon's Constancy of a New Identity in blending the previous 9 Principalities = PhoenixDay#151

    Monday, September 19th, 2011 = 5th QueenDay=HOTBED#3 of the 5th DoubleHorn of "I FOUND DEATH!"
    in Babylon's Convergence to the New Identity in Twins 10&5 = PhoenixDay#152

    Tuesday, September 20th, 2011 = 4th QueenDay=HOTBED#4 of the 4th DoubleHorn of "I AM UNBALANCED!"
    in Babylon's Disharmony in Quantum Asymmetry in Twins 9&4 = PhoenixDay#153

    Wednesday, September 21st, 2011 = 3rd QueenDay=HOTBED#5 of the 3rd DoubleHorn of "I AM IN CHAOS!"
    in Babylon's Disorder as Entropy in Relativity in Twins 8&3 = PhoenixDay#154

    Thursday, September 22nd, 2011 = 2nd QueenDay=HOTBED#6 of the 2nd DoubleHorn of "I AM DEFLATED!"
    in Babylon's Contraction as Reflection in Twins 7&2 = PhoenixDay#155

    Friday, September 23rd, 2011 = 1st QueenDay=HOTBED#7 of the 1st DoubleHorn of "I AM NOT!"
    in Babylon's Antiidentity of the Constancy neutralising the New Identity in Twins 6&1 = PhoenixDay#156

    September Equinox 2011 as solar transit from Virgo into Libra occurs on Friday, September 23rd, 2011 at 09:04 UCT



    Saturday, September 24th, 2011 = Completion Day HOTBED#5 for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#157

    Sunday, September 25th, 2011 = Completion Day HOTBED#6 for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#158

    Monday, September 26th, 2011 = Completion Day HOTBED#7 for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#159

    Tuesday, September 27th, 2011 = Completion Day HOTBED#8 for the Judgement of Babylon = PhoenixDay#160

    September New Moon in the Libra Sun occurs on Tuesday, September 27th, 2011 at 4°0' Libra at 11:09 UCT

    Wednesday, September 28th, 2011 = PhoenixDay#161 = 23 Weeks Marker



    Revelation 17 (encoded for Saturday, September 17th, 2011 - 9172011=264=30=ARK=PEACE=BABY=BEDRA)


    1And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:


    2With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.

    3So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

    4And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:

    5And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

    6And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.

    7And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.

    8The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.

    9And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.

    10And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.

    11And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.

    12And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.

    13These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.

    14These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.

    15And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.

    16And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

    17For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

    18And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.




    Revelation 18 (encoded for September 18th, 2011 - 9182011=274=31=ARABED)


    1And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.


    2And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.

    3For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

    4And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

    5For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

    6Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.

    7How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.

    8Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.

    9And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,

    10Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.

    11And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:

    12The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble,

    13And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men.

    14And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.

    15The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,

    16And saying, Alas, alas that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!

    17For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,

    18And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city!

    19And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.

    20Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.

    21And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.

    22And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;

    23And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.

    24And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.







    John de Patmos de Isaiah de Malachi de 47 de 355

    September 17th - September 18th, 2011 &

    September 19th - September 23rd, 2011

    Sponsored content

    Re: The New World according to the 'Book Of Life' of the World Logos

    Post  Sponsored content


      Current date/time is Mon Dec 11, 2017 9:10 am